Home
Classification
Synonymy
More
A Classification of the Marchantiophyta
432 accepted genera
Marchantiophyta
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryoph. Biol.: 54, 63. 2000. (
Crandall-Stotler & Stotler 2000
)
Haplomitriopsida
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryologist 80: 425. 1977. (
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 1977
)
Treubiidae
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Taxon 57: 290. 2008. (
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2008
)
Basionym:
Treubiales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57: 499. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Treubiales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57: 499. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Treubiaceae
Verd.
, Man. Bryol.: 427. 1932. (
Verdoorn 1932
)
Apotreubia
S. Hatt. & Mizut.
, Bryologist 69(4): 491. 1966. (
Hattori et al. 1966
)
Treubia
K.I. Goebel
, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 9(1): 1. 1890,
nom. cons.
(
Goebel 1890
;
Schuster & Scott 1969
)
Haplomitriidae
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Taxon 57(1): 290. 2008. (
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2008
)
Basionym:
Haplomitriales
H. Buch ex Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 499. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Calobryales
Hamlin
, Rec. Domin. Mus. 7(19): 315. 1972. (
Hamlin 1972
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Haplomitriaceae
Dědeček
, Arch. Naturwiss. Landesdurchf. Böhmen 5(4): 68. 1886. (
Dědeček 1886
)
=
Calobryaceae
Cavers
, New Phytol. 9: 220. 1910. (
Bartholomew-Began 1991
)
†
Gessella
C. Poulsen
, Danmarks Geol. Undersøl., Raekke 1–5, 101: 29. 1974. (
Poulsen 1974
;
Oostendorp 1987
)
Haplomitrium
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 1: 109. 1833,
nom. cons.
(
Nees von Esenbeck 1833
)
=
Scalius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 704. 1821,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Mniopsis
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 114. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Calobryum
Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 507. 1846. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Rhopalanthus
Lindb.
, Not. Sällsk. Fauna Fl. Fenn. Förh. 13: 390. 1874. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Scaliusa
Kuntze
, Revis. Gen. Pl. 2: 839. 1891,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Steereomitrium
E.O. Campb.
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 45: 569. 1987. (
Campbell 1987
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Marchantiopsida
Cronquist, Takht. & W. Zimm.
, Taxon 15(4): 132. 1966. (
Cronquist et al. 1966
)
Replaced synonym:
Hepaticae
Juss.
, Gen. Pl.: 7. 1789,
nom. illeg.
(
Jussieu 1789
)
Blasiidae
He-Nygrén, Juslén, Ahonen, Glenny & Piippo
, Cladistics 22: 27. 2006. (
He-Nygrén et al. 2006
)
Basionym:
Blasiineae
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 66. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
)
Blasiales
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryoph. Biol.: 56, 63. 2000. (
Crandall-Stotler & Stotler 2000
)
Basionym:
Blasiineae
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 66. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
)
Blasiaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 14. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
Blasia
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1138. 1753. (
Linnaeus 1753
)
=
Biagia
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. ser. 3. 4: 434. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Cavicularia
Steph.
, Bull. Herb. Boissier 5: 87. 1897. (
Stephani 1897
)
Marchantiidae
Engl.
, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 1(3): 1, 5. 1893. (
Engler 1893
)
Neohodgsoniales
D.G. Long
, Edinburgh J. Bot. 63: 258. 2006. (
Long 2006b
)
Neohodgsoniaceae
D.G. Long
, Edinburgh J. Bot. 63: 258. 2006. (
Long 2006b
)
Neohodgsonia
Perss.
, Correction: [1]. 1954. (
Persson 1954
)
Replaced synonym:
Hodgsonia
Perss.
, Hodgsonia: [1]. 1953,
nom. illeg.
(
Persson 1953
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Marchasta
E.O. Campb.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 81: 485. 1954. (
Grolle 1983
)
†
Naiaditales
R.M. Schust. ex T. Katag. & A. Hagborg
, Phytotaxa 222(2): 166. 2015. (
Katagiri & Hagborg 2015
)
†
Naiaditaceae
R.M. Schust. ex T. Katag. & A. Hagborg
, Phytotaxa 222(2): 165. 2015. (
Katagiri & Hagborg 2015
)
†
Couperisporites
S.A.J. Pocock
, Palaeontographica, Abt. B, Paläophytol. 111: 50. 1962. (
Pocock 1962
;
Zhang et al. 2021
)
†
Naiadita
P.B. Brodie
, Hist. Foss. Insects Secondary Rocks England: 93. 1845. (
Brodie 1845
;
Oostendorp 1987
)
Sphaerocarpales
Cavers
, New Phytol. 9: 81. 1910. (
Cavers 1910a
)
Monocarpaceae
D.J. Carr ex Schelpe
, J. S. African Bot. 35: 110. 1969. (
Schelpe 1969
)
=
Carrpaceae
Prosk.
, Phytomorphology 11: 375. 1961,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
Monocarpus
D.J. Carr
, Austral. J. Bot. 4: 176. 1956. (
Carr 1956
)
=
Carrpos
Prosk.
, Taxon 10: 155. 1961,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Riellaceae
Engl.
, Syllabus: 45. 1892. (
Engler 1892
)
Austroriella
Cargill & J. Milne
, Polish Bot. J. 58(1): 72. 2013. (
Cargill & Milne 2013
)
†
Heerisporites
Hochuli & Groner
, Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 44(3–4): 264. 1985. (
Hochuli & Groner 1985
)
Riella
Mont.
, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 3, 18(1): [11]. 1852. (
Montagne 1852
)
Replaced synonym:
Duriaea
Bory & Mont.
, Compt. Rend. Hebd. Séances Acad. Sci. 16(20): 1115. 1843,
nom. illeg.
(
Bory & Montagne 1843
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Maisonneuvea
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 442. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Sphaerocarpaceae
Heeg
, Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 41(2): 573. 1891. (
Heeg 1891
)
Basionym:
Sphaerocarpeae
Dumort.
, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 13(1): 163. 1874. (
Dumortier 1874
)
Geothallus
Campb.
, Bot. Gaz. 21(1): 13. 1896. (
Campbell 1896
)
=
Geocarpus
K.I. Goebel
, Organogr. Pfl. (ed. 2) 2: 586. 1915,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
†
Janegraya
Retallack
, Palaeobotanist 68(1–2): 188. 2019. (
Retallack 2019
)
Sphaerocarpos
P. Micheli ex Boehm.
, Def. Gen. Pl. (ed. 3): 501. 1760. (
Ludwig 1760
)
Lunulariales
D.G. Long
, Edinburgh J. Bot. 63: 259. 2006. (
Long 2006b
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Lunulariaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 9. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
Lunularia
Adans.
, Fam. Pl. 2: 15. 1763. (
Adanson 1763
)
=
Selenia
Hill
, Gen. Nat. Hist. (ed. 2) 2: 120. 1773,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Staurophora
Willd.
, Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin 3: 101. 1809,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Sedgwickia
T.E. Bowdich
, Exc. Madeira: 35. 1825. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Dichominum
Neck. ex Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 436. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Marsilia
Kuntze
, Revis. Gen. Pl. 2: 837. 1891,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Marchantiales
Limpr.
, Krypt.-Fl. Schlesien 1: 336. 1876[1877]. (
Limpricht 1877
)
Aitchisoniellaceae
R.M. Schust. ex T.X. Zheng & D.G. Long
, Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 75(1): 22. 2024. (
Zheng & Long 2024
)
Aitchisoniella
Kashyap
, New Phytol. 13: 219. 1914. (
Kashyap 1914
;
Zheng & Long 2024
)
Aytoniaceae
Cavers
, New Phytol. 10(1/2): 42. 1911. (
Cavers 1911
)
=
Grimaldieae
Rchb. ex Rabenh.
, Deutschl. Krypt.-Fl. 2: 6. 1848. (
Schuster 1992c
)
≡
Grimaldiaceae
Müll. Frib.
, Lebermoose 6(Ergänz. 2): 220. 1940,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1992c
)
=
Rebouliaceae
A. Evans
, N. Amer. Fl. 14(1): 39. 1923,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1992c
)
Asterella
P. Beauv.
, Dict. Sci. Nat. 3: 257. 1805,
nom. cons.
(
Palisot de Beauvois 1805
)
=
Rhacotheca
Bisch. ex Seub.
, Fl. Azor.: 12. 1844. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Octokepos
Griff.
, Not. Pl. Asiat. 2: 343. 1849. (
Griffith 1849
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Asterellopsis
R.L. Zhu & You L. Xiang
, Cladistics 38(6): 659. 2022. (
Xiang et al. 2022
)
Calasterella
D.G. Long & T.X. Zheng
, Phytotaxa 606(3): 226. 2023. (
Long & Zheng 2023
)
Cryptomitrium
Austin ex Underw.
, Bull. Illinois State Lab. Nat. Hist. 2(1): 36. 1884. (
Underwood 1884
)
=
Platycoaspis
Lindb.
, Kongl. Svenska Vetensk. Acad. Handl., n.s. 1: 11. 1889,
nom. illeg.
(
Lindberg & Arnell 1889
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Massalongoa
Steph.
, Hedwigia 44: 74. 1905. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Fimbraria
Nees
, Horae Phys. Berol.: 44. 1820,
nom. illeg.
(
Nees von Esenbeck 1820
)
Hypenantron
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 648. 1829. (
Corda 1829
)
Mannia
Opiz
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 646. 1829,
nom. cons.
(
Corda 1829
)
Replaced synonym:
Grimaldia
Raddi
, Opusc. Sci. 2: 356. 1818,
nom. illeg.
(
Raddi 1818b
;
Bischler et al. 2005
)
=
Duvalia
Nees
, Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin 8(4): 271. 1818,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Neesia
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 34: 337. 1825,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Duvaliella
Borbás
, Pallas Nagy Lex. 5: 632. 1893,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Neesiella
Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 32. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cyathophora
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 678, 683. 1821,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Sindonisce
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 648. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Arnelliella
C. Massal.
, Atti Reale Ist. Veneto Sci. Lett. Arti 73(2): 927. 1914. (
Massalongo 1914
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Plagiochasma
Lehm. & Lindenb.
, Nov. Stirp. Pug. 4: 13. 1832,
nom. cons.
(
Lehmann 1832
)
=
Aytonia
J.R. Forst. & G. Forst.
, Char. Gen. Pl. (ed. 2): [147]. 1776,
nom. rej.
(
Forster & Forster 1776
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Ruppina
L. f.
, Acta Med. Svecicorum 1: 204. 1783,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Antrocephalus
Lehm.
, Nova Acta Phys.-Med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 18: 682. 1838. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Reboulia
Raddi
, Opusc. Sci. 2: 357. 1818,
nom. cons.
(
Raddi 1818b
)
=
Otiona
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 648. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Rhakiocarpon
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 648. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Mindal
Kashyap
, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 24: 345. 1916. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
†
Rebouliothallus
Rui Y. Li & B.N. Sun
, Acta Geol. Sin. 90(3): 840. 2016. (
Li et al. 2016
)
Cleveaceae
Cavers
, New Phytol. 10(1/2): 42. 1911. (
Cavers 1911
)
=
Sauteriaceae
A. Evans
, N. Amer. Fl. 14: 35. 1923,
nom. illeg.
(
Rubasinghe et al. 2011
)
Athalamia
Falc.
, Trans. Linn. Soc. London 20: 397. 1851. (
Falconer 1851
)
Clevea
Lindb.
, Musci Novi Scand.: 289. 1868. (
Lindberg 1868
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
=
Spathysia
Nees ex Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 439. 1877. (
Rubasinghe et al. 2011
)
=
Gollaniella
Steph.
, Hedwigia 44: 74. 1905. (
Rubasinghe et al. 2011
)
Peltolepis
Lindb.
, Morgonbladet (Helsinki) 1876(106): 1. 1876. (
Lindberg 1876
)
Sauteria
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 4: 139. 1838. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1838b
)
=
Sauchia
Kashyap
, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 24: 347. 1916. (
Kashyap 1916
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Conocephalaceae
Müll. Frib. ex Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7(2): 207. 1972. (
Grolle 1972a
)
Conocephalum
Hill
, Gen. Nat. Hist. (ed. 2) 2: 118. 1773 (‘
Conicephala
’),
nom. cons.
(
Hill 1773
;
Akiyama & Odrzykoski 2020
)
=
Hepatica
Adans.
, Fam. Pl. 2: 14. 1763,
nom. illeg.
(
Adanson 1763
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Anthoconum
P. Beauv.
, Dict. Sci. Nat. 2: 206a. 1804. (
Palisot de Beauvois 1804
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Fegatella
Raddi
, Opusc. Sci. 2: 356. 1818,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Strozzius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 682. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Hepaticella
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 21: 2. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cynocephalum
Lindb.
, Musci Novi Scand.: 297. 1868,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Nemoursia
Mérat
, Ann. Agric. Franç., sér. 4, 2(7): 12. 1840. (
Mérat de Vaumartoise 1840
)
Sandea
Lindb.
,
Sandea
et
Myriorrhynchus
: 3. 1884. (
Lindberg 1884
;
Xiang et al. 2022
)
Corsiniaceae
Engl.
, Syllabus: 44. 1892. (
Engler 1892
)
=
Exormothecaceae
Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 208. 1972. (
Long et al. 2016
)
Corsinia
Raddi
, Opusc. Sci. 2: 354. 1818. (
Raddi 1818b
)
=
Guentheria
Trevir. ex Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 20: 35. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Tessellina
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 78. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Brissocarpus
Bisch. ex Lindenb.
, Nova Acta Phys.-Med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 14 Suppl.: 123. 1829,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Cronisia
Berk.
, Intr. Crypt. Bot.: 434. 1857. (
Berkeley 1857
)
≡
Carringtonia
Lindb.
, Musci Novi Scand.: 296. 1868,
nom. illeg.
(
Lindberg 1868
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Boschia
Mont.
, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 4, 5: 351. 1856,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Funicularia
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 443. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Myriorrhynchus
Lindb.
,
Sandea
et
Myriorrhynchus
: 7. 1884. (
Lindberg 1884
;
Bischler et al. 2005
)
Exormotheca
Mitt.
, Nat. Hist. Azores: 325. 1870. (
Mitten 1870
;
Long et al. 2016
)
=
Stephensoniella
Kashyap
, New Phytol. 13: 312. 1914. (
Long et al. 2016
)
=
Corbierella
Douin & Trab. ex Cout.
, Hepat. Lusit. 2: 4. 1917. (
Coutinho 1917
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Cyathodiaceae
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryoph. Biol.: 55, 63. 2000. (
Crandall-Stotler & Stotler 2000
)
Basionym:
Cyathodioideae
Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 208. 1972. (
Grolle 1972a
)
Cyathodium
Kunze ex Lehm.
, Nov. Stirp. Pug. 6: 17. 1834. (
Lehmann 1834
)
=
Synhymenium
Griff.
, J. Proc. Linn. Soc., Bot. 5: 124. 1861. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Dumortieraceae
D.G. Long
, Edinburgh J. Bot. 63(2–3): 260. 2006. (
Long 2006b
)
Dumortiera
Nees
, Nova Acta Phys.-Med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 12(1): 410. 1825. (
Reinwardt et al. 1825
)
=
Hygrophila
Taylor
, Fl. Hibern. 2: 48, 53. 1836,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Hygropyla
Taylor
, Trans. Linn. Soc. London 17: 390. 1837[1836]. (
Schuster 1992c
)
=
Askepos
Griff.
, Not. Pl. Asiat. 2: 340. 1849. (
Griffith 1849
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Marchantiaceae
Lindl.
, Nat. Syst. Bot. (ed. 2): 412. 1836. (
Lindley 1836
)
†
Cestites
Caster & H.K. Brooks
, Bull. Amer. Paleontol. 36(157): 183. 1956. (
Caster & Brooks 1956
;
Retallack 2019
)
Marchantia
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1137. 1753. (
Linnaeus 1753
)
=
Chlamidium
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 647. 1829. (
Corda 1829
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Chomiocarpon
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 647. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Preissia
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 647. 1829. (
Corda 1829
;
Long et al. 2016
)
=
Achiton
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 649. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Bucegia
Radian
, Bull. Herb. Inst. Bot. Bucarest 3–4: 3. 1903. (
Long et al. 2016
)
≡
Radiania
Schiffn. ex Györffy
, Magyar Bot. Lapok 25: 48. 1927,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Marchantiopsis
Douin & R.C.V. Douin
, Rev. Gén. Bot. 30: 135. 1918. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Marchantiopsis
C. Gao & K.C. Chang
, Bull. Bot. Res., Harbin 2: 113. 1982,
nom. illeg.
(
Gao & Chang 1982
;
Piippo 1990
)
†
Marchantiolites
Lundbl.
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 48: 393. 1954. (
Lundblad 1954
;
Oostendorp 1987
)
Monocleaceae
Cohn ex Trevis.
, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. 19: 479. 1876. (
Trevisan de Saint-Léon 1876
)
Monoclea
Hook.
, Musci Exot. 2: App. 27. 1820. (
Hooker 1820
)
Monosoleniaceae
Inoue
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, n.s. 9: 117. 1966. (
Inoue 1966
)
Monosolenium
Griff.
, Not. Pl. Asiat. 2: 341. 1849. (
Griffith 1849
)
=
Dumortieropsis
Horik.
, J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., Ser. B, Div. 2, Bot. 2: 117. 1934. (
Horikawa 1934
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Ricciaceae
Rchb.
, Bot. Damen: 255. 1828. (
Reichenbach 1828
)
=
Oxymitraceae
Müll. Frib. ex Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 215. 1972. (
Grolle 1972a
;
Xiang et al. 2022
)
Oxymitra
Bisch. ex Lindenb.
, Nov. Actorum Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 14(Suppl.): 124. 1829. (
Lindenberg 1829
)
≡
Pycnoscenus
Lindb.
, Öfvers. Kongl. Vetensk.-Akad. Förh. 19: 606. 1863,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Tessellina
Dumort.
, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 13: 164. 1874,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
†
Reboulisporites
Zamaloa & E.J. Romero
, Palynology 14: 126. 1990. (
Zamaloa & Romero 1990
;
Zamaloa 2004
)
Riccia
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1138. 1753,
nom. cons.
(
Linnaeus 1753
)
=
Ricciella
A. Braun
, Flora 4: 756. 1821. (
Braun 1821
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Rupinia
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 650. 1829,
nom. illeg.
(
Corda 1829
)
=
Lichenoides
Lindl.
, Veg. Kingd. (ed. 2): 57. 1847,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cryptocarpus
Austin
, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 21(4): 231. 1869,
nom. illeg.
(
Austin 1869
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Thallocarpus
Lindb.
, Not. Sällsk. Fauna Fl. Fenn. Förh. 13: 377. 1874. (
Lindberg 1874
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Angiocarpus
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 444. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Euriccia
Lindb. ex Lacout.
, Hépat. France: 23. 1905,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Riccinia
Trab.
, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique N. 7: 87. 1916. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Fysonia
Kashyap
, J. Indian Bot. Soc. 3: 203. 1923. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Pteroriccia
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 72. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
†
Ricciaesporites
E. Nagy
, Acta Bot. Acad. Sci. Hung. 14(1–2): 126. 1968. (
Nagy 1968
;
Zhang et al. 2021
)
†
Ricciellites
Savoretti, Bodnar, Coturel & M. Beltrán
, Ameghiniana 59(3): 183. 2022. (
Savoretti et al. 2022
)
†
Ricciellopsis
T.A. Istchenko & Schljakov
, Paleontol. Zhurn. 1979(3): 123. 1979. (
Istchenko & Schljakov 1979
;
Oostendorp 1987
)
Ricciocarpos
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 651. 1829. (
Corda 1829
)
=
Lemna
Raf.
, Amer. Monthly Mag. & Crit. Rev. 2: 43. 1817,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Riccia
sect.
Hemiseuma
Bisch.
, Bemerk. Leberm.: 132, 163. 1835.
≡
Hemiseumata
Bisch. ex Lindl.
, Veg. Kingd. (ed. 2): 57. 1847,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Hemiseuma
(Bisch.) H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 3. 1858,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
†
Ricciopsis
Lundbl.
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 48: 387. 1954. (
Lundblad 1954
;
Oostendorp 1987
)
†
Riccites
Bukreeva
, Chetvert. Per. Sibiri: 349. 1966. (
Bukreeva 1966
)
†
Triporoletes
Mtchedlishvili
, Novye Vidy Drevn. Rast. Bespozv. S.S.S.R. 1: 127. 1960. (
Mtchedlishvili & Samojlovich 1960
;
Zhang et al. 2021
)
=
†
Rouseisporites
S.A.J. Pocock
, Palaeontographica, Abt. B, Paläophytol. 111: 52. 1962. (
Pocock 1962
;
Playford 1971
)
†
Zlivisporis
Pacltová
, Sborn. Ústředn. Ústavu Geol., Odd. Paleontol. 26(2): 57, 86. 1961. (
Pacltová 1961
;
Zhang et al. 2021
)
Targioniaceae
Dumort.
, Anal. Fam. Pl.: 68. 1829. (
Dumortier 1829
)
Targionia
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1136. 1753. (
Linnaeus 1753
)
†
Targioniaites
Narkhede & S.P. Qureshi
, Gondwana Geolog. Mag. 20(1): 52. 2005. (
Narkhede & Qureshi 2005
)
Wiesnerellaceae
Inoue
, Ill. Jap. Hepat. 2: 192. 1976. (
Inoue 1976
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Wiesnerella
Schiffn.
, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 46: 86. 1896. (
Schiffner 1896
)
Jungermanniopsida
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryologist 80: 425. 1977. (
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 1977
)
Pelliidae
Haeckel
, Syst. Phylog. Protist. Pfl.: 336. 1894. (
Haeckel 1894
)
Pelliales
He-Nygrén, Juslén, Ahonen, Glenny & Piippo
, Cladistics 22(1): 27. 2006. (
He-Nygrén et al. 2006
)
Basionym:
Pelliineae
R.M. Schust. ex Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57: 500. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Noterocladaceae
W. Frey & M. Stech
, Nova Hedwigia 81: 67. 2005. (
Frey & Stech 2005
)
Basionym:
Noterocladoideae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 70: 145. 1991. (
Schuster 1991
)
Noteroclada
Taylor ex Hook. & Wilson
, London J. Bot. 3: 166. 1844. (
Hooker & Wilson 1844
)
=
Androcryphia
Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 470. 1846,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Pelliaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 13. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
Apopellia
(Grolle) Nebel & D. Quandt
, Taxon 65(2): 230. 2016. (
Schütz et al. 2016
)
Basionym:
Pellia
subg.
Apopellia
Grolle
, J. Bryol. 12: 427. 1983. (
Grolle 1983
;
Schütz et al. 2016
)
Pellia
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 38. 1818,
nom. cons.
(
Raddi 1818a
)
=
Merkia
Borkh.
, Tent. Disp. Pl. German.: 156. 1792,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Papa
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 679, 686, 775. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Scopulina
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 115. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Hypophyllum
L. ex T. Post & Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 607. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Fossombroniales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 500. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Allisoniaceae
Schljakov
, Pechen. Mkhi, Morfol. Filog. Klassifik.: 119. 1975. (
Schljakov 1975b
)
Basionym:
Allisonioideae
R.M. Schust. ex Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 204. 1972. (
Grolle 1972a
)
Allisonia
Herzog
, Hedwigia 80: 77. 1941. (
Herzog 1941a
)
Calyculariaceae
He-Nygrén, Juslén, Ahonen, Glenny & Piippo
, Cladistics 22: 27. 2006. (
He-Nygrén et al. 2006
)
Calycularia
Mitt.
, J. Proc. Linn. Soc., Bot. 5: 122. 1861. (
Mitten 1861
)
Fossombroniaceae
Hazsl.
, Magyar Bir. Moh-fl.: 20, 36. 1885,
nom. cons.
(
Hazslinszky von Hazslin 1885
)
=
Codoniaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 14. 1858,
nom. rej.
(
Schuster 1992b
)
Austrofossombronia
R.M. Schust.
, Hikobia 11: 441. 1994. (
Schuster 1994a
;
Grolle 2002
)
Fossombronia
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 29. 1818. (
Raddi 1818a
)
≡
Maurocenia
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 29: 357. 1823,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Maurocenius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 678, 687. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Codonia
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 111. 1822. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Fossombronia
subg.
Simodon
Lindb.
, Rev. Bryol. 12: 37. 1885.
≡
Simodon
(Lindb.) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 60. 1893. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Kahakuloaceae
A.V. Freire, Judz., Cargill, L.L. Forrest & Gradst.
, Bryoph. Diversity & Evol. 46(1): 28. 2023. (
Freire et al. 2023
)
Kahakuloa
A.V. Freire, Judz., Cargill, L.L. Forrest & Gradst.
, Bryoph. Diversity & Evol. 46(1): 21. 2023. (
Freire et al. 2023
)
Makinoaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 201. 1943. (
Nakai 1943a
)
Makinoa
Miyake
, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 13(144): 23. 1899. (
Miyake 1899
)
Petalophyllaceae
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Novon 12(3): 335. 2002. (
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2002
)
Basionym:
Petalophylloideae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 70: 148. 1991. (
Schuster 1991
)
†
Petalophyllites
G.L. Hoffman & Crand.-Stotl.
, Botany (Ottawa) 101(10): 464. 2023. (
Hoffman & Crandall-Stotler 2023
)
Petalophyllum
Nees & Gottsche ex Lehm.
, Nov. Stirp. Pug. 8: 29. 1844. (
Lehmann 1844
)
=
Codonia
Dumort.
, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 13: 9, 16. 1874,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
Sewardiella
Kashyap
, New Phytol. 14: 5. 1915. (
Kashyap 1915
)
Pallaviciniales
W. Frey & M. Stech
, Nova Hedwigia 81: 64. 2005. (
Frey & Stech 2005
)
Basionym:
Pallaviciniineae
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 65. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
)
Hymenophytaceae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 296. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Hymenophyton
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 25. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
=
Umbraculum
Gottsche
, Bot. Zeitung (Berlin) 19: 3. 1861. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Moerckiaceae
K.I. Goebel ex Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Nova Hedwigia Beih. 131: 54. 2007. (
Crandall-Stotler & Stotler 2007
)
=
Cordaeaceae
Mamontov, Konstant., Vilnet & Bakalin
, Arctoa 24: 113. 2015,
nom. illeg.
(
Mamontov et al. 2015
;
Konstantinova et al. 2021
)
Hattorianthus
R.M. Schust. & Inoue
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, B 1: 103. 1975. (
Schuster & Inoue 1975
)
Moerckia
Gottsche
, Hepat. Eur.: no. 121. 1860. (
Rabenhorst 1860
)
=
Cordaea
Nees
, Flora 16: 401. 1833,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Pallaviciniaceae
Mig.
, Krypt.-Fl. Deutschl., Moose: 423. 1904. (
Migula 1904
)
=
Diplomitriaceae
Rabenh.
, Krypt.-Fl. Sachsen 1: 307. 1863,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1992b
)
=
Diplolaenaceae
Breidl.
, Mitt. Naturwiss. Vereines Steiermark 30: 278. 1894,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1992b
)
=
Dilaenaceae
Warnst.
, Krypt.-Fl. Brandenburg, Leber- & Torfm.: 96. 1901,
nom. illeg.
(
Warnstorf 1902–1903
;
Grolle 1972a
)
=
Blytiaceae
Cavers
, New Phytol. 9: 207. 1910,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1992b
)
=
Symphyogynaceae
Inoue
, Ill. Jap. Hepat. 2: 189. 1976. (
Inoue 1976
;
Schuster 1982
)
Greeneothallus
Hässel
, J. Bryol. 11: 115. 1980. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1980
)
Jensenia
Lindb.
, Liten Profbit Namnförbistring: 13. 1867. (
Lindberg 1867
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Replaced synonym:
Mittenia
Gottsche
, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 5, 1: 177. 1864,
nom. illeg.
(
Gottsche 1864
)
≡
Makednothallus
Verd.
, Ned. Kruidk. Arch., ser. 3, 41: 476. 1932,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Pallavicinia
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 775. 1821 (‘
Pallavicinius
’),
nom. cons.
(
Gray 1821
)
=
Dilaena
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 114. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Dumortier 1822
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Diplolaena
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 82. 1831,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Diplomitrion
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 653. 1829,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Blytia
Endl.
, Gen. Pl.: 1339. 1840,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Thedenia
Fr.
, Bot. Not. 1842: 178. 1842,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Hollia
Endl.
, Gen. Pl., Suppl. 2, 2: 103. 1842,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Steetzia
Lehm.
, Pl. Preiss. 2: 129. 1846,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Wuestneia
Brockm.
, Arch. Vereins Freunde Naturgesch. Mecklenburg 17: 191. 1863,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Systasis
Griff.
, Not. Pl. Asiat. 2: 316. 1849. (
Griffith 1849
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Podomitrium
Mitt.
, Fl. Nov.-Zel. 2: 164. 1855. (
Hooker 1855
)
=
Hypoblyttia
Gottsche
, Linnaea 28: 560. 1856[1857]. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Prionothallus
Mamontov, Vilnet & Schäf.-Verw.
, Arctoa 30(2): 167. 2021. (
Mamontov et al. 2021
)
Replaced synonym:
Pallavicinia
sect.
Dentigerae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 70: 146. 1991. (
Schuster 1991
)
Seppeltia
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 60: 276. 1986. (
Grolle & Seppelt 1986
)
Symphyogyna
Nees & Mont.
, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 2, 5: 66. 1836. (
Nees von Esenbeck & Montagne 1836
)
=
Viviania
Raddi
, Critt. Bras.: 18. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Amphibiophytum
H. Karst.
, Fl. Columb. 1: 39. 1859. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Strozzia
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 428. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Solenochaetium
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 429. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Kormickia
Steph.
, Sp. Hepat. (Stephani) 6: 71. 1917. (
Stephani 1925
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Symphyogynopsis
Grolle
, Acta Bot. Fenn. 133: 72. 1986. (
Grolle & Piippo 1986
)
Xenothallus
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 293. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Phyllothalliaceae
E.A. Hodgs. ex T. Katag.
, Phytotaxa 183(4): 298. 2014. (
Katagiri et al. 2014
)
Phyllothallia
E.A. Hodgs.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 2: 247. 1964. (
Hodgson 1964
)
Pseudomoerckiaceae
Vilnet, Konstant., D.G. Long, N.D. Lockh. & Mamontov
, J. Bryol. 43(2): 107. 2021. (
Konstantinova et al. 2021
)
Pseudomoerckia
Vilnet, Konstant., D.G. Long, N.D. Lockh. & Mamontov
, J. Bryol. 43(2): 107. 2021. (
Konstantinova et al. 2021
)
Sandeothallaceae
R.M. Schust.
, New Man. Bryol. 2: 952. 1984. (
Schuster 1984a
)
Basionym:
Sandeothalloideae
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 36: 8. 1982. (
Schuster 1982
)
Sandeothallus
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 36: 10. 1982. (
Schuster 1982
)
Metzgeriidae
Barthol.-Began
, Phytologia 69: 465. 1990[1991]. (
Bartholomew-Began 1990
)
Pleuroziales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 505. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Basionym:
Pleuroziineae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 231. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Pleuroziaceae
Müll. Frib.
, Lebermoose 6(7): 404. 1909. (
Müller 1906-1911
)
Basionym:
Pleurozioideae
Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 74, 114. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
=
Physiotiaceae
Rosenv.
, Sporeplanterne: 286. 1913. (
Grolle 1972a
)
Pleurozia
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 15. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
;
Grolle et al. 2005
)
=
Physiotium
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 3: 75. 1838. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1838a
;
Grolle et al. 2005
)
=
Eopleurozia
R.M. Schust.
, Bryologist 64: 199. 1961. (
Schuster 1961b
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Metzgeriales
Rosenv.
, Sporeplanterne: 278. 1913. (
Rosenvinge 1913
)
Aneuraceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 11. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
;
Preußing et al. 2010
)
=
Riccardiaceae
Sanborn
, Univ. Oregon Publ., Pl. Biol. Ser. 1: 33. 1929. (
Schuster 1992b
)
=
Verdoorniaceae
Inoue
, Ill. Jap. Hepat. 2: 189. 1976. (
Inoue 1976
;
Preußing et al. 2010
)
Acrostolia
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 26. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Afroriccardia
Reeb & Gradst.
, Eur. J. Taxon. 273: 11. 2017. (
Rabeau et al. 2017
)
Aneura
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 115. 1822. (
Dumortier 1822
)
=
Trichostylium
Corda
, Deutschl. Fl., Abt. II, Cryptog. 26–27: 116. 1835. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cryptothallus
Malmb.
, Ann. Bryol. 6: 122. 1933. (
Malmborg 1933
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
Lobatiriccardia
(Mizut. & S. Hatt.) Furuki
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 70: 319. 1991. (
Furuki 1991
)
Basionym:
Riccardia
subg.
Lobatiriccardia
Mizut. & S. Hatt.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 18: 38. 1957. (
Mizutani & Hattori 1957
)
Riccardia
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 683. 1821,
nom. cons.
(
Gray 1821
)
=
Roemeria
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 35. 1818,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Gymnomitrion
Huebener
, Hepaticol. Germ.: 37. 1834,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Sarcomitrium
Corda
, Deutschl. Fl., Abt. II, Cryptog. 26–27: 119. 1835. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Pseudoneura
Gottsche
, Mexik. Leverm.: 259. 1863. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Spinella
Schiffn.
, Forschungsr. Gazelle 4: 41. 1889[1890]. (
Schiffner 1889
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
†
Riccardiopsis
X.W. Wu & B.X. Li
, Acta Palaeontol. Sin. 31(3): 275. 1992. (
Wu & Li 1992
)
†
Riccardiothallus
C.Q. Guo, D. Edwards, P.C. Wu, Duckett, Hueber & C.S. Li
, Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 176–177: 37. 2012. (
Guo et al. 2012
)
Verdoornia
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 291. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Metzgeriaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 10. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
=
Vandiemeniaceae
Hewson
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 52: 163. 1982. (
Hewson 1982
;
Masuzaki et al. 2011
)
Metzgeria
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 34. 1818. (
Raddi 1818a
)
=
Herverus
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 679, 685, 775. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Fasciola
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 114. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Echinogyna
Dumort.
, Anal. Fam. Pl.: 69. 1829,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Echinomitrion
Corda
, Deutschl. Fl., Abt. II, Cryptog. 22–23: 77. 1832,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Apometzgeria
Kuwah.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34(1-2): 212. 1966. (
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
=
Austrometzgeria
Kuwah.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34: 214. 1966. (
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
Apertithallus
Kuwah.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 31: 260. 1968. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Steereella
Kuwah.
, Amer. J. Bot. 60: 602. 1973. (
Kuwahara 1973
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Vandiemenia
Hewson
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 52: 163. 1982. (
Hewson 1982
)
Jungermanniidae
Engl.
, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 1(3): 1, 6. 1893. (
Engler 1893
)
Ptilidiales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 501. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Herzogianthaceae
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryoph. Biol. (ed. 2): 54. 2009[2008]. (
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009b
)
Herzogianthus
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 71. 1960[1961]. (
Schuster 1960
)
Neotrichocoleaceae
Inoue
, Ill. Jap. Hepat. 1: 176. 1974. (
Inoue 1974
)
Neotrichocolea
S. Hatt.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 2: 9. 1947[1948]. (
Hattori 1947b
)
Trichocoleopsis
S. Okamura
, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 25: 159. 1911. (
Okamura 1911
)
Ptilidiaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 37. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
Ptilidium
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 1: 95, 101. 1833. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1833
)
=
Jungermannia
sect.
Blepharozia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 46. 1831.
≡
Blepharozia
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 16. 1835. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Porellales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 505. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
)
Goebeliellaceae
Verd.
, Man. Bryol.: 425. 1932. (
Verdoorn 1932
;
Renner 2016
)
Goebeliella
Steph.
, Hedwigia 51: 61. 1911. (
Stephani 1911
;
Renner 2016
)
Lepidolaenaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 200. 1943. (
Nakai 1943b
)
=
Jubulopsidoideae
Hamlin
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 37: 176. 1973.
≡
Jubulopsidaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56(2): 68. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
;
von Konrat et al. 2012
)
Gackstroemia
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 397. 1877. (
Trevisan de Saint-Léon 1877
)
=
Lepidolaena
subg.
Hariotiella
Besch. & C. Massal. ex Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 110. 1893.
≡
Hariotiella
(Besch. & C. Massal. ex Schiffn.) Besch. & C. Massal.
, Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., n.s. 5: 258. 1898. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Lepidogyna
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 45: 419. 1980. (
Schuster 1980a
)
Lepidolaena
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 13. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
=
Polyotus
Gottsche
, Syn. Hepat.: 244. 1845,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1967
)
=
Jubulopsis
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 33: 270. 1970. (
von Konrat et al. 2012
)
Porellaceae
Cavers
, New Phytol. 9(8/9): 292. 1910,
nom. cons.
(
Cavers 1910b
)
=
Bellinciniaceae
Mig.
, Krypt.-Fl. Deutschl., Moose: 486. 1904,
nom. rej.
(
Schuster 1980b
)
=
Madothecaceae
Müll. Frib.
, Lebermoose 6(7): 404. 1909,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1980b
)
=
Macvicariaceae
Verd.
, Man. Bryol.: 422. 1936. (
Schuster 1980b
)
Ascidiota
C. Massal.
, Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., n.s. 5(2): 256. 1898. (
Massalongo 1898
)
Porella
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1106. 1753. (
Linnaeus 1753
)
=
Opeca
Hill
, Gen. Nat. Hist. (ed. 2) 2: 116. 1773,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Poronia
Dill.
, Hist. Musc. (ed. 1811): xiv, xvi. 1811,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Bellincinia
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 7. 1818. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Pandulfia
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 37: 324. 1825,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Antoiria
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 8. 1818. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Suaresia
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 51: 201. 1827,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cavendishia
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 678, 689. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Madotheca
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 111. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Schulthesia
Raddi
, Critt. Bras.: 10. 1822. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Macvicaria
W.E. Nicholson
, Symb. Sin. 5: 9. 1930. (
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
Radulales
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Bryoph. Biol.: 63, 65. 2000. (
Crandall-Stotler & Stotler 2000
;
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Basionym:
Radulineae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 229. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Radulaceae
Müll. Frib.
, Lebermoose 6(7): 404. 1909. (
Müller 1906-1911
)
=
Stephaninaceae
Mig.
, Krypt.-Fl. Deutschl., Moose: 485. 1904,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1972a
)
Cladoradula
(Spruce) M.A.M. Renner, Gradst., Ilk.-Borg. & F.R. Oliveira-da-Silva
, Bryoph. Diversity & Evol. 45: 105. 2022. (
Renner et al. 2022
)
Basionym:
Radula
subg.
Cladoradula
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 315. 1885. (
Spruce 1884–1885
;
Renner et al. 2022
)
Dactyloradula
(Devos, M.A.M. Renner, Gradst., A.J. Shaw & Vanderp.) M.A.M. Renner & Gradst.
, Bryoph. Diversity & Evol. 45: 109. 2022. (
Renner et al. 2022
)
Basionym:
Radula
subg.
Dactyloradula
Devos, M.A.M. Renner, Gradst., A.J. Shaw & Vanderp.
, Taxon 60(6): 1630. 2011. (
Devos et al. 2011
;
Renner et al. 2022
)
Radula
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 112. 1822,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1822
)
=
Candollea
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 11. 1818,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Patarola
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 38: 73. 1825. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Martinellius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 690. 1821,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Patarola
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 434. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Stephanina
Kuntze
, Revis. Gen. Pl.: 839. 1891,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Frullaniales
D. Bell & D.G. Long
, Amer. J. Bot. 110(11, e16249): 14. 2023. (
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Frullaniaceae
Lorch
, Krypt.-Fl. Anf. 6: 174. 1914. (
Lorch 1914
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Frullania
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 9. 1818. (
Raddi 1818a
)
=
Salviatus
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 687. 1821,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Mylia
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 34: 13. 1825,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Amphijubula
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 33: 298. 1970. (
Schuster 1970a
;
von Konrat et al. 2011
)
=
Steerea
S. Hatt. & Kamim.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 34: 429. 1971. (
Hattori & Kamimura 1971
;
Schuster 1992b
)
=
Schusterella
S. Hatt., Sharp & Mizut.
, Jap. J. Bot. 20: 330. 1972. (
Hattori et al. 1972
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
†
Kaolakia
Heinrichs, Reiner-Drehwald, K. Feldberg, von Konrat & A.R. Schmidt
, Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 165(3–4): 236. 2011. (
Heinrichs et al. 2011
)
†
Protofrullania
Heinrichs
, Cretaceous Res. 74: 225. 2017. (
Heinrichs et al. 2017
)
†
Pseudofrullania
Heinrichs, K. Feldberg, M.A.M. Renner & Schäf.-Verw.
, Transformative Paleobot.: 225. 2018. (
Heinrichs et al. 2018
)
Jubulales
Zodda
, Fl. Ital. Crypt., Hepat.: 279. 1934. (
Zodda 1934
;
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Jubulaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 40. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
Jubula
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 112. 1822,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1822
)
Neohattoria
Kamim.
, J. Jap. Bot. 37: 218. 1962. (
Kamimura 1962
;
Larraín et al. 2015
)
Replaced synonym:
Hattoria
Kamim.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 24: 93. 1961,
nom. illeg.
(
Kamimura 1961
;
Grolle 1983
)
Nipponolejeunea
S. Hatt.
, Bull. Tokyo Sci. Mus. 11: 124. 1944. (
Hattori 1944
)
Lejeuneales
Bechteler, A.M. Sierra & D.G. Long
, Amer. J. Bot. 110(11, e16249): 14. 2023. (
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Lejeuneaceae
Rostovzev
, Morfol. Sist. Pechen. Mkhov: 94. 1913,
nom. cons.
(
Rostovzev 1913
)
=
Bryopteridaceae
Stotler
, Bryophyt. Biblioth. 3: 57. 1974. (
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 1974
;
Schuster 1980b
)
Acanthocoleus
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 97: 339. 1970[1971]. (
Schuster 1970c
)
Acrolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Bot. Gaz. 15(11): 286. 1890,
nom. cons.
(
Stephani 1890
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Acrolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 115. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Trocholejeunea
Schiffn.
, Ann. Bryol. 5: 160. 1932. (
Schiffner 1932
;
Wang et al. 2014
)
Allorgella
Tixier
, Nova Hedwigia 32: 612. 1980. (
Tixier 1980
;
Bechteler et al. 2015
)
Anoplolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 131. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Anoplolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 129. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Anolejeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 603. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Aphanolejeunea
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 38: 272. 1911. (
Evans 1911
;
Pócs & Bernecker 2009
)
Aphanotropis
Herzog
, Trans. Brit. Bryol. Soc. 2: 63. 1952. (
Herzog 1952d
)
Archilejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 27: 113. 1888. (
Stephani 1888b
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Archilejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 88. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Blepharolejeunea
S.W. Arnell
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 56(2): 335. 1962. (
Arnell 1962b
)
=
Oreolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 4: 762. 1980. (
Schuster 1980b
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Brachiolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 128. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Brachiolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 129. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Bromeliophila
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 75: 226. 1994. (
Schuster 1994b
)
Bryopteris
(Nees) Lindenb.
, Syn. Hepat.: 284. 1845. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
)
Basionym:
Frullania
subg.
Bryopteris
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 3: 211. 1838. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1838a
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Bryolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 111. 1884,
nom. illeg.
≡
Bryolejeunea
Lacout.
, Rev. Bryol. 35: 106. 1908,
nom. illeg.
(
Lacouture 1908
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Calatholejeunea
K.I. Goebel
, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 39: 8, 110. 1928. (
Goebel 1928
)
Capillolejeunea
S.W. Arnell
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 59(1): 69. 1965. (
Arnell 1965
;
He et al. 2014
)
Caudalejeunea
Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 129. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Cephalantholejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 4: 798. 1980. (
Schuster 1980b
)
Replaced synonym:
Potamolejeunea
subg.
Cephalolejeunea
R.M. Schust. & Kachroo
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 122. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
)
Cephalolejeunea
Mizut.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 46: 359. 1979. (
Mizutani 1979
)
Ceratolejeunea
(Spruce) J.B. Jack & Steph.
, Hedwigia 31(1/2): 16. 1892. (
Jack & Stephani 1892
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Ceratolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 198. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Cornijeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 605. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Drepanolejeunea
subg.
Acantholejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 115. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
;
Zhu et al. 2018b
)
≡
Acantholejeunea
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 83: 210. 1967. (
Zhu et al. 2018b
)
Cheilolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Bot. Gaz. 15(11): 284. 1890,
nom. cons.
(
Stephani 1890
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Cheilolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 251. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Omphalanthus
Lindenb. & Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 303. 1845,
nom. rej.
(
Gottsche et al. 1844
;
Ye et al. 2015
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Euosmolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 241. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
≡
Euosmolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 28: 170. 1889. (
Stephani 1889a
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Potamolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 249. 1884.
≡
Potamolejeunea
(Spruce) Lacout.
, Rev. Bryol. 35(4): 110. 1908. (
Lacouture 1908
;
Reiner-Drehwald 2000
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Peltolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 85. 1884.
≡
Peltolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 131. 1893. (
Ye et al. 2015
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Omphalolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 86. 1884.
≡
Omphalolejeunea
(Spruce) Lacout.
, Rev. Bryol. 35: 104. 1908. (
Lacouture 1908
;
Ye et al. 2015
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Anomalolejeunea
Spruce
, Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Kristiania 1887(9): 5. 1887.
≡
Anomalolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 127. 1893. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cyrtolejeunea
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 30: 553. 1903. (
Evans 1903a
;
Bastos & Gradstein 2020
)
=
Notholejeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 609. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Osmojeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 609. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cystolejeunea
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 33: 16. 1906. (
Evans 1906
;
Bastos & Gradstein 2020
)
=
Placolejeunea
Herzog
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 42: 234. 1948. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Evansiolejeunea
Vanden Berghen
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 17: 86. 1948[1949]. (
Ye et al. 2015
)
=
Aureolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 428. 1978. (
Schuster 1978b
;
Ye et al. 2015
)
Cololejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 30(5): 202, 208. 1891,
nom. cons.
(
Stephani 1891a
;
Gradstein & Pócs 2022
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Cololejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 291. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Lejeunea
sect.
Physocolea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 292. 1884.
≡
Physocolea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Sp. Hepat. (Stephani) 5: 863. 1916. (
Stephani 1917
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Metzgeriopsis
K.I. Goebel
, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 7(1): 54. 1887,
nom. rej.
(
Goebel 1887
)
≡
Thallolejeunea
(Schiffn.) Cavers
, New Phytol. 2(7): 160. 1903,
nom. rej.
(
Pócs & Piippo 2011
)
=
Taeniolejeunea
Zwickel
, Beih. Bot. Centralbl., Abt. 1, 49(3): 577, 583, 587, 598. 1932. (
Zwickel 1932
;
Zwickel 1933
)
=
Boninoleptocolea
Horik.
, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 50: 558. 1936. (
Horikawa 1936
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Hemilejeunea
Schiffn.
, Hedwigia 81: 37. 1942. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Campylolejeunea
S. Hatt.
, Biosphaera 1: 6. 1947. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cololejeunea
subg.
Chondriolejeunea
Benedix
, Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. Beih. 134: 75. 1953. (
Benedix 1953
)
≡
Chondriolejeunea
(Benedix) G. Kis & Pócs
, Cryptog., Bryol. 22: 239. 2001. (
Kis & Pócs 2001
;
Pócs et al. 2014
)
=
Cololejeunea
subg.
Pedinolejeunea
Benedix ex Mizut.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 24: 240. 1961. (
Mizutani 1961
)
≡
Pedinolejeunea
(Benedix ex Mizut.) P.C. Chen & P.C. Wu
, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 9: 263. 1964. (
Chen & Wu 1964
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Jovetastella
Tixier
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 39: 662. 1973[1974]. (
Tixier 1973
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Colura
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 12. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
sect.
Colura
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 32. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Myriocolea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 305. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
;
Heinrichs et al. 2012b
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Colurolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 80, 303. 1884.
≡
Colurolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 30: 208. 1891. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Mitrojeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 608. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Crossotolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 127. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
;
Reiner-Drehwald & Goda 2000
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Crossotolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 161. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Crossojeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 605. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Cumulolejeunea
R.L. Zhu & L. Shu
, Bryologist 121(2): 162. 2018. (
Zhu & Shu 2018
)
Replaced synonym:
Rectolejeunea
subg.
Notholejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 89: 128. 2000. (
Schuster 2000
)
Cyclolejeunea
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 31: 193. 1904. (
Evans 1904
)
Dactylophorella
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 45: 427. 1980. (
Schuster 1980a
)
Dibrachiella
(Spruce) X.Q. Shi, R.L. Zhu & Gradst.
, Taxon 64(5): 888. 2015. (
Shi et al. 2015
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
sect.
Dibrachiella
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 90. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Dicranolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 128. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Dicranolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 138. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Dicrojeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 605. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Diplasiolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 121. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Diplasiolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 301. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Dijeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 606. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Drepanolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 30(5): 202, 209. 1891. (
Stephani 1891a
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Drepanolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 186. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Falcijeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 606. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Rhaphidolejeunea
Herzog
, Mitth. Thüring. Bot. Vereins 50: 104. 1943. (
Herzog 1943
;
Grolle & Zhu 2000
)
=
Harpalejeunea
subg.
Ophthalmolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 118. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
)
≡
Ophthalmolejeunea
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 4: 1178. 1980. (
Schuster 1980b
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Echinolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 187. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
)
Eulejeunea
Steph.
, Hedwigia 27: 60. 1888. (
Stephani 1888a
)
Frullanoides
Raddi
, Critt. Bras.: 13. 1822. (
Raddi 1822
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Fulfordianthus
Gradst.
, Bryologist 95: 44. 1992. (
Gradstein 1992
)
Gaolejeunea
R.L. Zhu & W. Ye
, Bryologist 121(1): 45. 2018. (
Ye & Zhu 2018
)
Gradsteinianthus
R.L. Zhu & Jian Wang bis
, Bryophyt. Biblioth. 65: 29. 2016. (
Wang et al. 2016
)
Haplolejeunea
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 39: 205. 1975. (
Grolle 1975
)
Harpalejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 126. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Harpalejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 164. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Hattoriolejeunea
Mizut.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 61: 303. 1986. (
Mizutani 1986
)
Hygrolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 124. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Hygrolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 230. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Kingiolejeunea
H. Rob.
, Bryologist 70: 53. 1967. (
Robinson 1967
)
Kymatolejeunea
Grolle
, Wiss. Z. Friedrich-Schiller-Univ. Jena, Math.-Naturwiss. Reihe 32: 1005. 1984. (
Grolle 1984
)
Leiolejeunea
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 35: 377. 1908. (
Evans 1908
)
Lejeunea
Lib.
, Ann. Gén. Sci. Phys. 6: 372. 1820,
nom. cons.
(
Libert 1820
)
=
Pandulphinius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 688. 1821. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Macrolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 224. 1884.
≡
Macrolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 125. 1893. (
Grolle 1983
)
=
Stylolejeunea
Sim
, Trans. Roy. Soc. South Africa 15: 67. 1926. (
Sim 1926
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cladolejeunea
Zwickel
, Ann. Bryol. 6: 112. 1933. (
Zwickel 1933
;
Pócs 2010
)
=
Sphaerolejeunea
Herzog
, Ann. Bryol. 11: 88. 1938. (
Herzog 1938
;
Heinrichs et al. 2012a
)
=
Byssolejeunea
Herzog
, Hedwigia 80: 84. 1941. (
Herzog 1941b
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Nesolejeunea
Herzog
, Bot. Not. 1947: 327. 1947. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Amblyolejeunea
Jovet-Ast
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 17: 24. 1948[1949]. (
Zhu & Cheng 2008
)
=
Inflatolejeunea
S.W. Arnell
, Bot. Not. 1953: 173. 1953. (
Arnell 1953
;
Reiner-Drehwald & Schäfer-Verwimp 2008
)
=
Ciliolejeunea
S.W. Arnell
, Bot. Not. 1953: 176. 1953. (
Arnell 1953
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cladiantholejeunea
Herzog
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 23: 63. 1954. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Schusteria
Kachroo
, Bryologist 60: 273. 1957. (
Reiner-Drehwald et al. 2013
)
=
Echinocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 125. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
Stenolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 144. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
;
Söderström et al. 2010b
)
=
Cardiolejeunea
R.M. Schust. & Kachroo
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 149. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cyrtolejeunea
subg.
Oryzolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 97: 338. 1970[1971].
≡
Oryzolejeunea
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 72: 249. 1992. (
Schuster 1992a
;
Ye et al. 2013
)
=
Dactylolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 97: 341. 1971. (
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
Amphilejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 431. 1978. (
Schuster 1978b
;
Reiner-Drehwald 2005
)
=
Cryptogynolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 75: 215. 1994. (
Schuster 1994b
;
Reiner-Drehwald 2005
)
=
Dicladolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 75: 220. 1994. (
Schuster 1994b
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
Papillolejeunea
Pócs
, Trop. Bryol. 13: 2. 1997. (
Pócs 1997
;
Schuster 1998
)
=
Neopotamolejeunea
M.E. Reiner
, Nova Hedwigia 71: 449. 2000. (
Reiner-Drehwald 2000
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
Lepidolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 139. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
)
=
Pycnolejeunea
subg.
Perilejeunea
Kachroo & R.M. Schust.
, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 56: 493. 1961.
≡
Perilejeunea
(Kachroo & R.M. Schust.) H. Rob.
, Bryologist 70: 54. 1967. (
Robinson 1967
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Leptocolea
(Spruce) A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 38: 261. 1911. (
Evans 1911
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
sect.
Leptocolea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 292. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Leptolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 30: 270. 1891. (
Stephani 1891b
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Leptolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 193. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Leucolejeunea
A. Evans
, Torreya 7: 225. 1907. (
Evans 1907
;
Ye et al. 2015
)
Lindigianthus
Kruijt & Gradst.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 80: 165. 1985. (
Kruijt & Gradstein 1985
)
Lopholejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Bot. Gaz. 15(11): 285. 1890,
nom. cons.
(
Stephani 1890
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Lopholejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 119. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Heterolejeunea
Schiffn.
, Hedwigia 80: 87. 1941. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Plagiolejeunea
Mizut.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 56: 334. 1984. (
Mizutani 1984
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Luteolejeunea
Piippo
, Acta Bot. Fenn. 132: 56. 1986. (
Piippo 1986
)
Macrocolura
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 75: 233. 1994. (
Schuster 1994b
;
Grolle & Zhu 2002
)
Marchesinia
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 679, 689. 1821,
nom. cons.
(
Gray 1821
)
=
Phragmicoma
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 112. 1822,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Homalolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 75, 132. 1884.
≡
Homalolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 27(3–4): 112. 1888. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Mastigolejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 30(5): 202, 206. 1891. (
Stephani 1891a
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Mastigolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 100. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Metalejeunea
Grolle
, Bryophyt. Biblioth. 48: 17. 1995. (
Grolle 1995
)
Microlejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 27(2): 61. 1888. (
Stephani 1888a
;
Dong et al. 2013
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Microlejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 286. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Pluvianthus
R.M. Schust. & Schäf.-Verw.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 75: 213. 1994. (
Schuster 1994b
;
Dong et al. 2013
)
Mohamedia
R.L. Zhu & L. Shu
, Bryologist 122(1): 90. 2019. (
Zhu et al. 2019
)
Myriocoleopsis
Schiffn.
, Hedwigia 81: 234. 1944. (
Schiffner 1944
)
Neurolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 131. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Neurolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15(1): 84. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Odontolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 127. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Odontolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 142. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Dentijeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 605. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Otigoniolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 125. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
;
Wei et al. 2014
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Otigoniolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 226. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Ectojeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 606. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Wei et al. 2014
)
=
Physantholejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 429. 1978. (
Schuster 1978b
;
Wei et al. 2014
)
Otolejeunea
Grolle & Tixier
, Nova Hedwigia 32: 609. 1980. (
Tixier 1980
)
Phaeolejeunea
Mizut.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 31: 130. 1968. (
Mizutani 1968
)
Pictolejeunea
Grolle
, Feddes Repert. 88: 248. 1977. (
Grolle 1977
)
Prionolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 127. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Prionolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 152. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Serrijeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 611. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Ptychanthus
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 3: 211. 1838. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1838a
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Ptycholejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 97. 1884.
≡
Ptycholejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 20(3): 319. 1895. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Ptychocoleus
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4(13): 404. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Trevisan de Saint-Léon 1877
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Pycnolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 124. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Pycnolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 246. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Rectolejeunea
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 33(1): 8. 1906. (
Evans 1906
)
Reinerantha
Gradst. & R.L. Zhu
, J. Syst. Evol. 56(1): 71. 2018[2017]. (
Gradstein et al. 2018
)
Schiffneriolejeunea
Verd.
, Ann. Bryol. 6: 89. 1933. (
Verdoorn 1933
)
=
Phragmilejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 11: 27. 1954. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Schusterolejeunea
Grolle
, J. Bryol. 11: 105. 1980. (
Grolle 1980
;
Sierra & Zartman 2023
)
Replaced synonym:
Cladocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 155. 1963,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1963a
;
Grolle 1983
)
†
Sinolejeunea
X.J. Yang & X.W. Wu
, Sci. China Earth Sci. 54(2): 229. 2011. (
Yang & Wu 2011
)
Siphonolejeunea
Herzog
, Nat. Hist. Juan Fernandez 2: 744. 1942. (
Herzog 1942
;
Renner & de Lange 2020
)
=
Siphonolejeunea
subg.
Austrolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Beih. Nova Hedwigia 9: 187. 1963. (
Schuster 1963a
)
≡
Austrolejeunea
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 244. 1963. (
Renner & de Lange 2020
)
=
Nephelolejeunea
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 37: 252. 1973. (
Grolle 1973
;
Renner & de Lange 2020
)
Soella
R.L. Zhu, L. Shu, Qiong He & Y.M. Wei
, Bryologist 121(3): 332. 2018. (
Zhu et al. 2018b
)
Spruceanthus
Verd.
, Ann. Bryol., Suppl. 4: 151. 1934. (
Verdoorn 1934
)
Stictolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 131. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Stictolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 81. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
=
Stictolejeunea
subg.
Leptostictolejeunea
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 70. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
)
≡
Leptostictolejeunea
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, Trop. Bryol. 2: 252. 1990. (
Schuster 1990
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Strepsilejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 127. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
sect.
Strepsilejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 168. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Symbiezidium
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 402. 1877. (
Trevisan de Saint-Léon 1877
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Platylejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 75, 124. 1884.
≡
Platylejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 130. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Taxilejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 28: 262. 1889,
nom. cons.
(
Stephani 1889b
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Taxilejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 212. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Thiersianthus
R.L. Zhu & L. Shu
, Bryologist 120(4): 513. 2017. (
Zhu et al. 2017
)
Thysananthus
Lindenb.
, Nov. Stirp. Pug. 8: 24. 1844. (
Lehmann 1844
)
=
Lejeunea
subg.
Dendrolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 74. 1884.
≡
Dendrolejeunea
(Spruce) Lacout.
, Rev. Bryol. 35: 104. 1908. (
Lacouture 1908
;
Grolle 1983
)
=
Flagrijeunea
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 606. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Sukkharak & Gradstein 2017
)
Thysanolejeunea
(Spruce) J.B. Jack & Steph.
, Hedwigia 31(1): 20. 1892,
nom. illeg.
(
Jack & Stephani 1892
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Thysanolejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 105. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Trachylejeunea
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 28: 262. 1889,
nom. cons.
(
Stephani 1889b
)
Basionym:
Lejeunea
subg.
Trachylejeunea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 180. 1884. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Tuyamaella
S. Hatt.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 5: 60. 1951. (
Hattori 1951
)
Tuzibeanthus
S. Hatt.
, Biosphaera 1: 7. 1947. (
Hattori 1947a
)
Verdoornianthus
Gradst.
, Bryologist 80: 607. 1977[1978]. (
Gradstein 1977
)
Vitalianthus
R.M. Schust. & Giancotti
, Nova Hedwigia 57: 447. 1993. (
Schuster & Giancotti 1993
)
Xylolejeunea
X.L. He & Grolle
, Ann. Bot. Fenn. 38: 27. 2001. (
He & Grolle 2001
)
Replaced synonym:
Trachylejeunea
subg.
Hygrolejeuneopsis
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 45: 426. 1980. (
Schuster 1980a
)
Yanoella
R.L. Zhu, L. Shu, C.J. Bastos & Vilas Bôas-Bastos
, Bryologist 121(3): 271. 2018. (
Zhu et al. 2018a
)
Perssoniellales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 505. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
;
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Basionym:
Perssoniellineae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 229. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Schistochilaceae
H. Buch
, Commentat. Biol. 3(1): 9. 1928. (
Buch 1928
;
He & Glenny 2010
)
=
Pleurocladopsidaceae
Solari
, Comun. Mus. Argent. Ci. Nat. "Bernardino Rivadavia," Ci. Bot. 2: 16. 1971. (
He & Sun 2013
)
=
Perssoniellaceae
R.M. Schust. ex Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 216. 1972. (
He & Glenny 2010
)
Schistochila
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 15. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
=
Jungermannia
[unranked]
Aligerae
Reinw., Blume & Nees
, Nova Acta Phys.-Med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 12: 189, 234. 1824.
≡
Gottschea
Nees ex Mont.
, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 2, 19: 245. 1843. (
Montagne 1843
;
He & Glenny 2010
)
=
Notarisia
Colla
, Herb. Pedem. 6: 245. 1836. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Perssoniella
Herzog
, Ark. Bot., n.s. 2(4): 268. 1952. (
Herzog 1952a
;
He & Glenny 2010
)
=
Paraschistochila
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 259. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
;
He & Glenny 2010
)
=
Pleurocladopsis
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 8: 279. 1964. (
He & Sun 2013
)
=
Fulfordistria
H.A. Mill.
, Phytologia 20(5): 320. 1970. (
Miller 1970
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Schistochilaster
H.A. Mill.
, Phytologia 20: 317. 1970,
nom. illeg.
(
He & Glenny 2010
)
=
Schistochila
subg.
Pachyschistochila
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, n.s. 14(4): 614. 1971.
≡
Pachyschistochila
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust. & J.J. Engel
, Phytologia 50: 177. 1982. (
Schuster & Engel 1982b
;
He & Glenny 2010
)
=
Tegulifolium
Hässel
, Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 15: 252. 1973. (
He & Glenny 2010
)
Myliales
D.G. Long & D. Bell
, Amer. J. Bot. 110(11, e16249): 14. 2023. (
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Myliaceae
Schljakov
, Novosti Sist. Nizsh. Rast. 12: 308. 1975. (
Schljakov 1975a
)
Basionym:
Mylioideae
Grolle
, Nova Acta Leop. 25: 15. 1962[1963]. (
Grolle 1962
)
Mylia
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 693. 1821,
nom. cons.
(
Gray 1821
)
=
Coleochila
Dumort.
, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 13: 10, 105. 1874,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Mylia
sect.
Anomalae
R.M. Schust. ex Potemkin
, Arctoa 2: 1. 1993.
≡
Leiomylia
J.J. Engel & Braggins
, Taxon 54: 671. 2005. (
Engel & Braggins 2005
;
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
Sinomylia
P.C. Wu, Y. Jia & M.Z. Wang
, Chenia 13: 15. 2018. (
Wu et al. 2018
)
Lophoziales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 504. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
;
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Adelanthaceae
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 35: 327. 1972. (
Grolle 1972b
)
Basionym:
Adelantheae
Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 257. 1934. (
Jørgensen 1934
)
=
Jamesoniellaceae
He-Nygrén, Juslén, Ahonen, Glenny & Piippo
, Cladistics 22: 27. 2006. (
He-Nygrén et al. 2006
;
Feldberg et al. 2010b
)
Adelanthus
Mitt.
, J. Proc. Linn. Soc., Bot. 7: 243. 1864,
nom. cons.
(
Mitten 1864b
)
≡
Adelocolia
Mitt.
, Rep. Challenger, Bot. 1(2): 106. 1884,
nom. illeg.
(
Mitten 1884
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Calyptrocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34: 685. 1966[1967]. (
Schuster 1966c
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Cuspidatula
Steph.
, Bull. Herb. Boissier, sér. 2, 1(11): 1141. 1901. (
Stephani 1901
;
Feldberg et al. 2010a
)
=
Lophozia
subg.
Anomacaulis
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 2: 263. 1969.
≡
Anomacaulis
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust. ex Grolle
, Feddes Repert. 82: 92. 1971. (
Feldberg et al. 2010a
)
Denotarisia
Grolle
, Feddes Repert. 82: 6. 1971. (
Grolle 1971
)
Jamesoniella
(Spruce) F. Lees
, London Cat. Brit. Moss. Hepat. (ed. 2): 25. 1881. (
Lees 1881
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
subg.
Jamesoniella
Spruce
, J. Bot. 14: 202. 1876. (
Spruce 1876
)
Nothostrepta
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 45: 420. 1980. (
Schuster 1980a
)
Pisanoa
Hässel
, Lindbergia 14: 179. 1988[1989]. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1988
)
Protosyzygiella
(Inoue) R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 4: 334. 1980. (
Schuster 1980b
)
Basionym:
Syzygiella
subg.
Protosyzygiella
Inoue
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 29: 180. 1966. (
Inoue 1966
)
Pseudomarsupidium
Herzog
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 47: 42. 1953. (
Herzog 1953
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Syzygiella
Spruce
, J. Bot. 14(8): 234. 1876. (
Spruce 1876b
)
=
Roivainenia
Perss.
, Nova Hedwigia 3: 43. 1961. (
Persson & Grolle 1961
;
Feldberg et al. 2010a
)
=
Cryptochila
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 284. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
;
Feldberg et al. 2010a
)
=
Jamesoniella
subg.
Crossogyna
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 2: 817. 1969.
≡
Crossogyna
(R.M. Schust.) Schljakov
, Novosti Sist. Nizsh. Rast. 12: 311. 1975. (
Schljakov 1975a
;
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
Vanaea
(Inoue & Gradst.) Inoue & Gradst.
, Trop. Bryol. 1: 33. 1989. (
Gradstein & Florschütz-de Waard 1989
)
Basionym:
Anastrophyllum
subg.
Vanaea
Inoue & Gradst.
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, B 14: 88. 1988. (
Inoue & Gradstein 1988
)
Wettsteinia
Schiffn.
, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, Suppl. 2: 44. 1898. (
Schiffner 1898
)
Anastrophyllaceae
L. Söderstr., De Roo & Hedd.
, Phytotaxa 3: 48. 2010. (
Söderström et al. 2010a
)
Anastrepta
(Lindb.) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 85. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Anastrepta
Lindb.
, Kongl. Svenska Vetensk. Acad. Handl., n.s. 23(5): 40. 1889. (
Lindberg & Arnell 1889
)
Anastrophyllum
(Spruce) Steph.
, Hedwigia 32(3): 139. 1893. (
Stephani 1893
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
subg.
Anastrophyllum
Spruce
, J. Bot. 14: 235. 1876. (
Spruce 1876b
)
Barbilophozia
Loeske
, Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov. Brandenburg 49(1): 37. 1907. (
Loeske 1907
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
=
Pseudolophozia
Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 65. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
;
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
Biantheridion
(Grolle) Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 67. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
Basionym:
Jamesoniella
sect.
Biantheridion
Grolle
, Trans. Brit. Bryol. Soc. 4(4): 662. 1964. (
Grolle 1964
)
Chandonanthus
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl. 2: 750, 753. 1867. (
Hooker 1867
)
Crossocalyx
Meyl.
, Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 60: 266. 1939. (
Meylan 1939
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Gymnocolea
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 17. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Gymnocolea
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 52. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
Hamatostrepta
Váňa & D.G. Long
, Fieldiana, Bot., n.s. 47: 134. 2008. (
Váňa & Long 2008
)
Hattoria
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 30: 69. 1961. (
Schuster 1961a
)
Isopaches
H. Buch
, Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 8: 287. 1933. (
Buch 1933
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Neoorthocaulis
L. Söderstr., De Roo & Hedd.
, Phytotaxa 3: 49. 2010. (
Söderström et al. 2010a
)
Orthocaulis
H. Buch
, Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 8: 293. 1933. (
Buch 1933
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Plicanthus
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 74(3-4): 484. 2002. (
Schuster 2002a
)
Rivulariella
D.H. Wagner
, Phytoneuron 2013-10: 2. 2013. (
Wagner 2013
;
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
Rudolgaea
Potemkin & Vilnet
, Arctoa 30(2): 144. 2021. (
Potemkin & Vilnet 2021
)
Schizophyllopsis
Váňa & L. Söderstr.
, Phytotaxa 152(1): 48. 2013. (
Váňa et al. 2013c
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Replaced synonym:
Anastrophyllum
subg.
Schizophyllum
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 2: 739. 1969. (
Schuster 1969b
)
≡
Schizophyllum
(R.M. Schust.) Váňa & L. Söderstr.
, Phytotaxa 81(1): 16. 2013,
nom. illeg.
(
Váňa et al. 2013d
;
Váňa et al. 2013c
)
Schljakovia
Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 66. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
Schljakovianthus
Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 66. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
Sphenolobopsis
R.M. Schust. & N. Kitag.
, Nova Hedwigia 22(1–2): 152. 1971[1973]. (
Schuster 1971
)
Sphenolobus
(Lindb.) Berggr.
, New Zealand Hepat.: 22. 1898. (
Berggren 1898
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Sphenolobus
Lindb.
, Not. Sällsk. Fauna Fl. Fenn. Förh. 13: 369. 1874. (
Lindberg 1874
)
Tetralophozia
(R.M. Schust.) Schljakov
, Novosti Sist. Nizsh. Rast. 13: 227. 1976. (
Schljakov 1976
)
Basionym:
Chandonanthus
subg.
Tetralophozia
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 206. 1960[1961]. (
Schuster 1960
)
=
Blepharostomum
Gola
, Ann. Bot. (Rome) 6: 274. 1907. (
Váňa 1993
)
Vietnamiella
Bakalin & Vilnet
, Bryologist 123(1): 51. 2020. (
Bakalin et al. 2020a
)
Zantenia
(S. Hatt.) Váňa & J.J. Engel
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 105: 29. 2013. (
Váňa & Engel 2013
)
Basionym:
Anastrophyllum
subg.
Zantenia
S. Hatt.
, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 79: 342. 1966. (
Hattori 1966
)
Cephaloziaceae
Mig.
, Krypt.-Fl. Deutschl., Moose: 465. 1904. (
Migula 1904
)
=
Trigonanthaceae
Spruce ex Müll. Frib.
, Lebermoose 6(7): 403. 1909. (
Grolle 1972a
)
=
Trabacellulaceae
Fulford
, Acta Bot. Venez. 2: 85. 1967. (
Schuster 1974
)
=
Cladomastigaceae
Fulford
, Acta Bot. Venez. 5: 79. 1967. (
Schuster 1974
)
=
Alobiellaceae
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11: 378. 1968. (
Schuster 1974
)
=
Odontoschismatoideae
H. Buch ex Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 215. 1972. (
Grolle 1972a
)
≡
Odontoschismataceae
Schljakov
, Pechen. Mkhi, Morfol. Filog. Klassifik.: 120. 1975. (
Schljakov 1975b
;
Vilnet et al. 2012
)
Alobiella
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 98. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Cephalozia
subg.
Alobiella
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 28. 1882. (
Spruce 1882
)
Alobiellopsis
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 10: 25. 1965. (
Schuster 1965
)
Cephalozia
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 18. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Cephalozia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 60. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Trigonanthus
Spruce
, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 8: 51. 1865[1864]. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Eucephalozia
Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 97. 1893,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Metahygrobiella
R.M. Schust.
, Bryologist 64: 205. 1961. (
Schuster 1961b
;
Váňa et al. 2013b
)
Fuscocephaloziopsis
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 353. 1968. (
Fulford 1968
;
Váňa et al. 2013b
)
=
Pleuroclada
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 77. 1882,
nom. illeg.
(
Spruce 1882
;
Grolle 1979
)
≡
Pleurocladula
Grolle
, J. Bryol. 10(3): 269. 1979. (
Grolle 1979
;
Váňa et al. 2013b
)
=
Schofieldia
J.D. Godfrey
, Bryologist 79(3): 314. 1976. (
Godfrey 1976
;
Váňa et al. 2013b
)
Haesselia
Grolle & Gradst.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 64: 327. 1988. (
Grolle & Gradstein 1988
)
Nowellia
Mitt.
, Nat. Hist. Azores: 321. 1870. (
Mitten 1870
)
Odontoschisma
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 19. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
;
Gradstein & Ilkiu-Borges 2015
)
Basionym:
Pleuroschisma
sect.
Odontoschisma
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 68. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Sphagnoecetis
Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 148. 1845,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Anomoclada
Spruce
, J. Bot. 14: 133. 1876. (
Calvo Aranda et al. 2014
)
=
Cephalozia
sect.
Subluridae
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 49. 1882.
≡
Cladopus
(Spruce ex Schiffn.) Meyl.
, Beitr. Kryptogamenfl. Schweiz 6(1): 203. 1924,
nom. illeg.
≡
Cladopodiella
H. Buch
, Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 1: 89. 1927. (
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
=
Iwatsukia
N. Kitag.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 27: 178. 1964. (
Kitagawa 1964
;
Gradstein et al. 2014a
)
=
Cladomastigum
Fulford
, Acta Bot. Venez. 2: 80. 1967. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Schiffneria
Steph.
, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 44: 1. 1894. (
Stephani 1894b
)
Trabacellula
Fulford
, Acta Bot. Venez. 2: 86. 1967. (
Steyermark 1967
)
Cephaloziellaceae
Douin
, Mém. Soc. Bot. France 29: 5. 1920. (
Douin 1920
)
=
Chaetophyllopsidaceae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 68. 1960[1961]. (
Váňa et al. 2013a
)
=
Phycolepidoziaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 93(6): 442. 1966. (
Gradstein et al. 2014b
)
=
Chonecoleaceae
R.M. Schust. ex Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7(2): 206. 1972. (
Patzak et al. 2016b
)
=
Gottscheliaceae
Bakalin, Vilnet, Klimova & S.S. Choi
, Plants 13(16, 2198): 13. 2024. (
Bakalin et al. 2024a
)
Allisoniella
E.A. Hodgs.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 80. 1965. (
Hodgson 1965
)
=
Protomarsupella
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34: 264. 1966. (
Schuster 1966a
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Amphicephalozia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 22: 131. 1971[1972]. (
Schuster 1971
)
Anastrophyllopsis
(R.M. Schust.) Váňa & L. Söderstr.
, Phytotaxa 81(1): 15. 2013. (
Váňa et al. 2013d
)
Basionym:
Anastrophyllum
sect.
Anastrophyllopsis
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia Beih. 119: 310. 2002. (
Schuster 2002b
)
Cephalojonesia
Grolle
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 37: 763. 1970[1971]. (
Grolle & Vanden Berghen 1970
)
Cephalomitrion
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 61: 550. 1995. (
Schuster 1995b
)
Cephaloziella
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 98. 1893,
nom. cons.
(
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Cephalozia
subg.
Cephaloziella
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 62. 1882. (
Spruce 1882
)
=
Dichiton
Mont.
, Syll. Gen. Sp. Crypt.: 52. 1856,
nom. rej.
(
Montagne 1856
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cephalozia
subg.
Prionolobus
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 508. 1885. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
≡
Prionolobus
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 98. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Evansia
Douin & Schiffn.
, Rev. Bryol. 40: 66. 1913,
nom. illeg.
(
Douin 1913
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lophoziella
Douin
, Rev. Bryol. 40: 67. 1913. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Protocephaloziella
Douin
, Mém. Soc. Bot. France 6(29): 52, 55. 1920. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Cephaloziopsis
(Spruce) Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 85. 1893. (
Schiffner 1893
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Cephaloziopsis
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 511. 1885. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Chaetophyllopsis
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 69. 1960[1961]. (
Schuster 1960
)
Chonecolea
Grolle
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 25(3-4): 294. 1956[1957]. (
Grolle 1956
;
Patzak et al. 2016b
)
Cylindrocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, n.s. 12(3): 666. 1969. (
Schuster 1969a
)
Douiniella
Bakalin, Maltseva & A.V. Troitsky
, Frontiers Pl. Sci. 15(1326810): 12. 2024. (
Bakalin et al. 2024c
)
Gottschelia
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 31: 13. 1968. (
Grolle 1968
;
Bakalin et al. 2024a
)
Gymnocoleopsis
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 243. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
Basionym:
Gymnocolea
subg.
Gymnocoleopsis
R.M. Schust.
, Bryologist 70: 111. 1967. (
Schuster 1967
)
Herzogobryum
Grolle
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 32: 160. 1963[1964]. (
Grolle 1963a
)
Replaced synonym:
Chondrophyllum
Herzog
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 21: 46. 1952,
nom. illeg.
(
Herzog 1952c
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Kymatocalyx
Herzog
, Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 25: 55. 1950. (
Herzog 1950
)
=
Stenorrhipis
Herzog
, Trans. Brit. Bryol. Soc. 1: 291. 1950. (
Gradstein & Váňa 1999
)
=
Ruttnerella
Schiffn.
, Arch. Hydrobiol. 21: 394. 1955. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Lophonardia
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 244. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
=
Lophozia
subg.
Hypolophozia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 15: 477. 1968.
≡
Hypolophozia
(R.M. Schust.) Bakalin
, Monogr. Obrab. Roda Lophozia: 38. 2005. (
Bakalin 2005
;
Söderström et al. 2013a
)
Metacephalozia
Inoue
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 37: 287. 1973. (
Inoue 1973
;
Bakalin et al. 2024c
)
Nothogymnomitrion
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 80: 43. 1996. (
Schuster 1996a
)
Phycolepidozia
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 93: 438. 1966[1967]. (
Schuster 1966b
)
Protolophozia
(R.M. Schust.) Schljakov
, Novosti Sist. Nizsh. Rast. 16: 204. 1979. (
Schljakov 1979
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Basionym:
Lophozia
subg.
Protolophozia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 15(2-4): 472. 1968. (
Schuster 1968
)
Lophoziaceae
Cavers
, New Phytol. 9(8/9): 293. 1910. (
Cavers 1910b
)
Andrewsianthus
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 30: 66. 1961. (
Schuster 1961a
)
=
Cephalolobus
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34: 244. 1966. (
Schuster 1966a
;
Schuster 2002b
)
Gerhildiella
Grolle
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34: 187. 1966. (
Grolle 1966b
)
Heterogemma
(Jørg.) Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 67. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Basionym:
Lophozia
sect.
Heterogemma
Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 146, 159. 1934. (
Jørgensen 1934
)
=
Massula
Schljakov
, Novosti Sist. Nizsh. Rast. 9: 314. 1972,
nom. illeg.
(
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
≡
Massularia
Schljakov
, Novosti Sist. Nizsh. Rast. 22: 232. 1985,
nom. illeg.
(
Schljakov 1985
;
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
=
Massula
Schljakov
, Pechen. Mkhi Severa SSSR 3: 56. 1980,
nom. illeg.
(
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
Lophozia
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 17. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Lophozia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 53. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
Lophoziopsis
Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 66. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
Pseudocephaloziella
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 243. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
Trilophozia
(R.M. Schust.) Bakalin
, Monogr. Obrab. Roda Lophozia: 34. 2005. (
Bakalin 2005
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Basionym:
Tritomaria
subg.
Trilophozia
R.M. Schust.
, Amer. Midl. Naturalist 49(2): 382. 1953. (
Schuster 1953
)
Tritomaria
Schiffn. ex Loeske
, Hedwigia 49(1): 13. 1909. (
Loeske 1909
)
Obtusifoliaceae
Bakalin & Fedosov
, Pl. Syst. Evol. 307(62): 9. 2021. (
Bakalin et al. 2021a
)
Konstantinovia
Bakalin & Fedosov
, Pl. Syst. Evol. 307(6, 62): 10. 2021. (
Bakalin et al. 2021a
)
Obtusifolium
S.W. Arnell
, Ill. Moss Fl. Fennoscandia. I. Hepat.: 133, [309]. 1956. (
Arnell 1956
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Oleolophoziaceae
Bakalin & Fedosov
, Plants 13(1, 15): 13. 2024[2023]. (
Bakalin et al. 2024b
)
Oleolophozia
L. Söderstr., De Roo & Hedd.
, Phytotaxa 3: 50. 2010. (
Söderström et al. 2010a
;
Bakalin et al. 2024b
)
Scapaniaceae
Mig.
, Krypt.-Fl. Deutschl., Moose: 479. 1904. (
Migula 1904
)
=
Diplophyllaceae
Potemkin
, Ann. Bot. Fenn. 36: 281. 1999. (
Potemkin 1999
;
Vilnet et al. 2010
)
Diplophyllum
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 15. 1835,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Diplophyllum
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 44. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
≡
Diplophylleia
(Rchb.) Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 420. 1877. (
Trevisan de Saint-Léon 1877
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Krunodiplophyllum
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 28: 70. 1965. (
Engel & Merrill 1998
)
Douinia
(C.E.O. Jensen) H. Buch
, Commentat. Biol. 3(1): 13. 1928. (
Buch 1928
)
Basionym:
Diplophylleia
subg.
Douinia
C.E.O. Jensen
, Danmarks Mosser 1: 145. 1915. (
Jensen 1915
)
Macrodiplophyllum
(H. Buch) Perss.
, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 43(2-3): 507. 1949. (
Persson 1949
;
Wagner 2016
)
Basionym:
Diplophyllum
subg.
Macrodiplophyllum
H. Buch
, Commentat. Biol. 3(1): 29. 1928. (
Buch 1928
)
Protochilopsis
A.V. Troitsky, Bakalin & Fedosov
, Plants 9(7, 850): 28. 2020. (
Bakalin et al. 2020b
)
Pseudotritomaria
Konstant. & Vilnet
, Arctoa 18: 66. 2009[2010]. (
Konstantinova & Vilnet 2009
)
Saccobasis
H. Buch
, Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 8: 291. 1933. (
Buch 1933
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Scapania
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 14. 1835,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Radula
sect.
Scapania
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 38. 1831,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Martinellia
Lindb.
, Hepat. Hibern.: 518. 1875,
nom. illeg.
(
Damsholt 2002
)
=
Scapaniella
H. Buch
, Commentat. Biol. 3(1): 33. 1928. (
Buch 1928
;
Grolle 1983
)
Schistochilopsis
(N. Kitag.) Konstant.
, Arctoa 3: 125. 1994. (
Konstantinova & Vasiljev 1994
)
Basionym:
Lophozia
subg.
Schistochilopsis
N. Kitag.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 28: 289. 1965. (
Kitagawa 1965
)
Lepidoziales
Schljakov
, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 503. 1972. (
Schljakov 1972
;
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Blepharostomataceae
W. Frey & M. Stech
, Nova Hedwigia 87(1-2): 263. 2008. (
Frey 2008
)
Basionym:
Blepharostomatoideae
Grolle
, J. Bryol. 7: 205. 1972. (
Grolle 1972a
)
Blepharostoma
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 18. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Blepharostoma
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 65. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Chaetopsis
Mitt.
, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 8: 53. 1865[1864],
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Brevianthaceae
J.J. Engel & R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 47: 317. 1981. (
Engel & Schuster 1981
)
Brevianthus
J.J. Engel & R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 47: 317. 1981. (
Engel & Schuster 1981
)
=
Nardia
subg.
Aponardia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia Beih. 119: 360. 2002. (
Schuster 2002b
)
≡
Aponardia
(R.M. Schust.) Váňa
, Phytotaxa 65: 46. 2012. (
Váňa et al. 2012b
;
Renner et al. 2016a
)
Tetracymbaliella
Grolle
, Nova Hedwigia 3: 48. 1961. (
Grolle 1961
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Grolleaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 66. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
)
Grollea
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 8: 288. 1964. (
Schuster 1964
)
Herbertaceae
Müll. Frib. ex Fulford & Hatcher
, Bryologist 61: 284. 1958. (
Fulford & Hatcher 1958
)
Herbertus
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 678, 705. 1821. (
Gray 1821
)
=
Herpocladium
Mitt.
, Fl. Vit.: 405. 1873. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Schisma
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 114. 1822. (
Dumortier 1822
)
Triandrophyllum
Fulford & Hatcher
, Bryologist 64: 349. 1962. (
Fulford & Hatcher 1961
)
=
Olgantha
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 63: 533. 1996. (
Schuster 1996b
;
Gradstein et al. 2001
)
Lepicoleaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 5(1–4): 27. 1963. (
Schuster 1963c
)
=
Vetaformaceae
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(1): 27. 1963.
Lepicolea
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 20. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
=
Leperoma
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 751. 1867,
nom. illeg.
(
Hooker 1867
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Vetaforma
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Nova Hedwigia 4: 81. 1962. (
Fulford 1962b
)
Lepidoziaceae
Limpr.
, Krypt.-Fl. Schlesien 1(2): 310. 1877. (
Limpricht 1877
)
=
Zoopsidaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 199. 1943. (
Cooper 2013
)
=
Bazzaniaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 200. 1943. (
Cooper 2013
)
=
Regredicaulaceae
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 358. 1968. (
Cooper 2013
)
=
Hyalolepidoziaceae
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 376. 1968. (
Cooper 2013
)
=
Paracromastigaceae
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 384. 1968. (
Cooper 2013
)
Acromastigum
A. Evans
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 27: 103. 1900. (
Evans 1900
)
Amazoopsis
J.J. Engel & G.L. Merr.
, Fieldiana, Bot., n.s. 44: 242. 2004. (
Engel & Merrill 2004
)
Bazzania
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 704. 1821,
nom. cons.
(
Gray 1821
)
=
Pleuroschisma
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 68. 1831,
nom. illeg.
(
Dumortier 1831
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Herpetium
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 1: 96, 101, 158. 1833. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1833
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Campanea
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. ser. 3. 4: 408. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Mastigopsis
Sande Lac. ex Lacout.
, Gen. Hepat.: 14. 1910. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Dendrobazzania
R.M. Schust. & W.B. Schofield
, Bryologist 85(2): 233. 1982. (
Schuster & Schofield 1982
;
Kitagawa & Grolle 1986
)
Ceramanus
E.D. Cooper
, Phytotaxa 97(2): 53. 2013. (
Cooper et al. 2013
)
Dendrolembidium
Herzog
, Ark. Bot., n.s. 1(13): 497. 1951. (
Herzog 1951
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Drucella
E.A. Hodgs.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 2: 45. 1962. (
Hodgson 1962b
)
Hyalolepidozia
S.W. Arnell ex Grolle
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 32: 179. 1963[1964]. (
Grolle 1963b
)
Hygrolembidium
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 277. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Isolembidium
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 15: 466. 1968. (
Schuster 1968
)
Kurzia
G. Martens
, Flora 53(27): 417. 1870. (
Martens 1870
;
Grolle 1983
)
=
Lepidozia
subg.
Microlepidozia
Spruce
, J. Bot. 14(6): 165. 1876.
≡
Microlepidozia
(Spruce) Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 303. 1934. (
Jørgensen 1934
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Micrisophylla
Fulford
, Brittonia 14: 124. 1962. (
Fulford 1962a
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Lembidium
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 754. 1867,
nom. cons.
(
Hooker 1867
)
=
Maculia
E.A. Hodgs.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 72. 1965. (
Cooper 2013
)
Lepidozia
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 19. 1835,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Pleuroschisma
sect.
Lepidozia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 69. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Mastigophora
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 1: 95, 101. 1833,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Sprucella
Steph.
, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 8: 92. 1886. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lepidoziopsis
E.A. Hodgs.
, Rec. Domin. Mus. 4: 105. 1962. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Mastigobryum
(Nees) Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 214. 1845. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
)
Basionym:
Herpetium
sect.
Mastigobryum
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 3: 43. 1838. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1838a
)
Mastigopelma
Mitt.
, Fl. Vit.: 406. 1873. (
Mitten 1873
)
Megalembidium
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 258. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Meinungeria
Frank Müll.
, Bryologist 110: 494. 2007. (
Müller 2007
)
Micropterygium
Lindenb., Nees & Gottsche
, Syn. Hepat.: 233. 1845. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
)
Mytilopsis
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 90. 1882. (
Spruce 1882
)
Neogrollea
E.A. Hodgs.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 70. 1965. (
Hodgson 1965
)
Neolepidozia
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Brittonia 11: 81. 1959. (
Fulford & Taylor 1959a
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Odontoseries
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 364. 1968. (
Fulford 1968
)
Paracromastigum
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Brittonia 13: 336. 1961. (
Fulford & Taylor 1961
)
=
Bonneria
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Brittonia 13: 334. 1961. (
Fulford & Taylor 1961
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Chloranthelia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 8: 278. 1964. (
Schuster 1964
;
Cooper et al. 2013
)
=
Leucosarmentum
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 386. 1968. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Protocephalozia
(Spruce) K.I. Goebel
, Flora 77: 83. 1893. (
Goebel 1893
)
Basionym:
Cephalozia
subg.
Protocephalozia
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 24. 1882. (
Spruce 1882
)
=
Spruceina
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 611. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Pseudocephalozia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 10: 21. 1965. (
Schuster 1965
)
Psiloclada
Mitt.
, Fl. Nov.-Zel. 2: 143. 1854. (
Hooker 1855
)
Pteropsiella
Spruce
, J. Bot. 14: 161. 1876. (
Spruce 1876a
)
Telaranea
Spruce ex Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 103. 1893,
nom. cons.
(
Schiffner 1893
)
=
Arachniopsis
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 84. 1882,
nom. rej.
(
Spruce 1882
;
Engel & Merrill 2004
)
=
Acrolepidozia
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 254. 1963. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Tricholepidozia
(R.M. Schust.) E.D. Cooper
, Phytotaxa 97(2): 58. 2013. (
Cooper et al. 2013
)
Basionym:
Telaranea
subg.
Tricholepidozia
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Zoopsidella
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 10: 24. 1965. (
Schuster 1965
)
=
Regredicaulis
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(3): 358. 1968. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Zoopsis
(Hook. f. & Taylor) Gottsche, Lindenb. & Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 473. 1846. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
subg.
Zoopsis
Hook. f. & Taylor
, Fl. Antarct. 1: 167. 1845. (
Hooker 1844
)
Lophocoleaceae
Müll. Frib. ex Vanden Berghen
, Fl. Gén. Belgique, Bryoph. 1(2): 208. 1956. (
Vanden Berghen 1956
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Basionym:
Lophocoleeae
Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 61, 180. 1934. (
Jørgensen 1934
)
=
Pachyglossaceae
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11(1): 80. 1962. (
Patzak et al. 2016c
)
Bragginsella
R.M. Schust.
, Bryologist 100: 363. 1997. (
Schuster 1997b
)
Chiloscyphus
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 651. 1829 (‘
Cheilocyphos
’),
nom. cons.
(
Corda 1829
)
Clasmatocolea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 440. 1885. (
Spruce 1884–1885
;
Engel 1980
)
Cryptolophocolea
L. Söderstr., Crand.-Stotl., Stotler & Váňa
, Phytotaxa 97(2): 39. 2013. (
Söderström et al. 2013b
)
Deceptifrons
J.J. Engel & Váňa
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 105: 54. 2013. (
Váňa & Engel 2013
)
Evansianthus
R.M. Schust. & J.J. Engel
, Bryologist 76: 516. 1973. (
Schuster & Engel 1973
)
=
Austrolembidium
Hässel
, J. Bryol. 11: 111. 1980. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1980
;
Schuster & Engel 1987
)
Hepatostolonophora
J.J. Engel & R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 46: 91. 1979. (
Engel 1979
)
Replaced synonym:
Stolonophora
J.J. Engel & R.M. Schust.
, Fieldiana, Bot. 36: 111. 1975,
nom. illeg.
(
Engel & Schuster 1975
;
Engel & Glenny 2019a
)
=
Cryptostipula
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia Beih. 119: 396. 2002. (
Schuster 2002b
;
Engel 2011
)
Heteroscyphus
Schiffn.
, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 60(5): 171. 1910,
nom. cons.
(
Schiffner 1910
)
=
Gamoscyphus
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4(13): 422. 1877,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lophocolea
sect.
Cyanolophocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 4: 238. 1980. (
Schuster 1980b
)
≡
Cyanolophocolea
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 72: 102. 2001. (
Schuster 2001
;
Engel 2015
)
=
Amphilophocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 72: 98. 2001. (
Schuster 2001
;
Engel et al. 2010
)
Lamellocolea
J.J. Engel
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 70: 65. 1991. (
Engel 1991b
)
Leptophyllopsis
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 269. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Leptoscyphopsis
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 246. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
Leptoscyphus
Mitt.
, Hooker's J. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 3: 358. 1851. (
Mitten 1851
)
≡
Leioscyphus
Mitt.
, Fl. Nov.-Zel. 2: 134. 1854,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Anomylia
R.M. Schust.
, Amer. Midl. Naturalist 62: 51. 1959. (
Schuster 1959
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Physotheca
J.J. Engel & Gradst.
, Taxon 52: 764. 2003. (
Engel & Gradstein 2003
;
Vanderpoorten et al. 2012
)
Lophocolea
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 17. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Lophocolea
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 59. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Gamochaetium
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. ser. 3. 4: 398. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Campanocolea
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 82: 253. 1997. (
Schuster 1997a
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
Otoscyphus
J.J. Engel, Bardat & Thouvenot
, Cryptog., Bryol. 33(3): 280. 2012. (
Engel et al. 2012
)
Pachyglossa
Herzog
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 21: 259. 1952. (
Herzog 1952b
;
Engel & Schuster 1988
)
Perdusenia
Hässel
, Revista Mus. Argent. Ci. Nat., Bernardino Rivadavia Inst. Nac. Invest. Ci. Nat., Bot. 7: 11. 1989. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1989
)
Pigafettoa
C. Massal.
, Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. 17: 237. 1885. (
Massalongo 1885
)
=
Schiffnerina
Kuntze
, Lex. Gen. Phan.: 611. 1903,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Platycaulis
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 245. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
Ramudaria
D.K. Singh, S. Majumdar, D. Singh & Molinari
, Indian J. Forest. 43(2): 190. 2020[2021]. (
Singh et al. 2020
)
Replaced synonym:
Udaria
D.K. Singh, S. Majumdar & D. Singh
, Curr. Sci. 115(8): 1537. 2018,
nom. illeg.
(
Singh et al. 2018
;
Singh et al. 2020
)
≡
Pandea
U.B. Deshmukh
, Phytotaxa 482(3): 291. 2021,
nom. illeg.
(
Deshmukh 2021
)
Stolonivector
J.J. Engel
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 69: 80. 1991. (
Engel 1991a
)
Xenocephalozia
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 10: 25. 1965. (
Schuster 1965
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Mastigophoraceae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 36: 345. 1972[1973]. (
Schuster 1972
)
Dendromastigophora
R.M. Schust.
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 45: 738. 1987. (
Schuster 1987
)
Mastigophora
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 3: 89. 1838,
nom. cons.
(
Nees von Esenbeck 1838a
)
≡
Sendtnera
Endl.
, Gen. Pl.: 1342. 1840. (
Endlicher 1836–1840
;
Grolle 1985
)
Plagiochilaceae
Müll. Frib.
, Leberm. Eur.: 877. 1956. (
Müller 1957
)
Basionym:
Plagiochileae
Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 61, 172. 1934. (
Jørgensen 1934
)
Chiastocaulon
Carl
, Flora 126: 58. 1931. (
Carl 1931
;
Patzak et al. 2016c
)
=
Noguchia
S. Hatt.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 12: 83. 1954,
nom. illeg.
=
Acrochila
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 285. 1963. (
Patzak et al. 2016c
)
Cryptoplagiochila
S.D.F. Patzak, M.A.M. Renner & Heinrichs
, Organisms Diversity Evol. 16(3): 492. 2016. (
Patzak et al. 2016c
)
Replaced synonym:
Plagiochila
sect.
Radiculosae
Inoue & R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 34: 115. 1971. (
Inoue & Schuster 1971
)
Dinckleria
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 421. 1877. (
Trevisan de Saint-Léon 1877
;
Renner et al. 2016b
)
=
Proskauera
Heinrichs & J.J. Engel
, Pl. Syst. Evol. 258: 235. 2006,
nom. illeg.
(
Heinrichs et al. 2006
;
Engel & Heinrichs 2008
)
Pedinophyllopsis
R.M. Schust. & Inoue
, Phytologia 47: 311. 1981. (
Schuster & Engel 1981
)
Pedinophyllum
(Lindb.) Lindb.
, Hepat. Hibern.: 504. 1875. (
Lindberg 1875
)
Basionym:
Plagiochila
sect.
Pedinophyllum
Lindb.
, Not. Sällsk. Fauna Fl. Fenn. Förh. 13: 366, 368. 1874. (
Lindberg 1874
)
Plagiochila
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 14. 1835,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Radula
sect.
Plagiochila
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 42. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
=
Carpolepidum
P. Beauv.
, Fl. Oware 1: 21. 1805,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Plagiochila
subg.
Cucullifoliae
Carl
, Ann. Bryol., Suppl. 2: 38. 1931. (
Carl 1931
;
Söderström et al. 2015
)
≡
Szweykowskia
Gradst. & M.E. Reiner
, Fragm. Florist. Geobot. 40: 33. 1995. (
Gradstein & Reiner-Drehwald 1995
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
†
Plagiochilites
Straus
, Palaeontographica, Abt. B, Paläophytol. 93: 16. 1952. (
Straus 1952
;
Grolle 1983
)
=
Rhodoplagiochila
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 247. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
Steereochila
Inoue
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 45: 279. 1987. (
Inoue 1987
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
Plagiochilidium
Herzog
, Mitt. Inst. Allg. Bot. Hamburg 7: 186. 1931. (
Herzog 1931
)
Plagiochilion
S. Hatt.
, Biosphaera 1: 7. 1947. (
Hattori 1947a
)
Pseudolophocolea
R.M. Schust. & J.J. Engel
, Lindbergia 8(2): 71, 73. 1982. (
Schuster & Engel 1982a
)
Pseudolepicoleaceae
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Nova Hedwigia 1: 411. 1960. (
Fulford & Taylor 1959b
)
=
Herzogiariaceae
Fulford
, Nova Hedwigia 1(3–4): 397. 1960. (
Engel & Glenny 2008
)
=
Chaetocoleaceae
Fulford
, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 11: 62. 1962. (
Engel & Glenny 2008
)
Archeophylla
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 263. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Castanoclobos
J.J. Engel & Glenny
, Novon 17: 424. 2007. (
Engel & Glenny 2007
)
Chaetocolea
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 346. 1885. (
Spruce 1884–1885
)
Herzogiaria
Fulford ex Hässel
, Lindbergia 7: 23. 1981. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1981
)
Isophyllaria
E.A. Hodgs. & Allison
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 68. 1965. (
Hodgson 1965
)
=
Fulfordiella
Hässel
, Comun. Mus. Argent. Ci. Nat. "Bernardino Rivadavia," Ci. Bot. 2: 48. 1974. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1974
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Pseudolepicolea
Fulford & J. Taylor
, Nova Hedwigia 1(3-4): 412. 1960. (
Fulford & Taylor 1959b
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
=
Lophochaete
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 197. 1960[1961],
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Archeochaete
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 262. 1963. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Temnoma
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 750. 1867. (
Hooker 1867
)
Trichocoleaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 200. 1943. (
Nakai 1943b
)
Eotrichocolea
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 252. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Leiomitra
Lindb.
, Hepat. Hibern.: 515. 1875. (
Lindberg 1875
;
Katagiri & Deguchi 2012
)
=
Basichiton
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. ser. 3. 4: 394. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Trichocolea
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 113. 1822,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1822
)
Jungermanniales
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 10. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
;
Bechteler et al. 2023
)
Acrobolbaceae
E.A. Hodgs.
, Rec. Domin. Mus. 4(11): 117. 1962. (
Hodgson 1962a
)
=
Marsupidiaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34(3–4): 685. 1966[1967]. (
Schuster 1980b
)
Acrobolbus
Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 5. 1844. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
;
Briscoe et al. 2017
)
=
Gymnanthe
Taylor
, Nov. Stirp. Pug. 8: 1. 1844,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Marsupidium
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 751. 1867. (
Hooker 1867
;
Briscoe et al. 2015
)
=
Acrobolbus
subg.
Marsupellopsis
Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 86. 1893.
≡
Marsupellopsis
(Schiffn.) Berggr.
, New Zealand Hepat.: 37. 1898. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Hypogastranthus
Schiffn.
, Hedwigia 48: 304. 1909. (
Briscoe et al. 2015
)
Austrolophozia
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 282. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Conoscyphus
Mitt.
, Fl. Vit.: 404. 1871[1873]. (
Mitten 1873
;
Dimon et al. 2018
)
=
Diploscyphus
De Not.
, Epat. Borneo: 20. 1874,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Anthoscyphus
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 421. 1877. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Enigmella
G.A.M. Scott & K.G. Beckm.
, J. Bryol. 17: 297. 1992. (
Beckmann & Scott 1992
)
Goebelobryum
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 25: 135. 1962. (
Grolle 1962
)
Lethocolea
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 751, 753. 1867,
nom. cons.
(
Hooker 1867
;
Gradstein et al. 2024
)
=
Podanthe
Taylor
, London J. Bot. 5: 413. 1846,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Symphyomitra
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 503. 1885. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Neoprasanthus
S. Winkl.
, Mitt. Inst. Colombo-Aleman Invest. Ci. "Punta de Betin" 3: 69. 1969. (
Winkler 1969
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Saccogynidium
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 43. 1960[1961]. (
Grolle 1960
)
Tylimanthus
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 751. 1867. (
Hooker 1867
;
Schuster 2021
)
Antheliaceae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 236. 1963. (
Schuster 1963b
)
Anthelia
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 18. 1835. (
Dumortier 1835
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Anthelia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 63. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
Arnelliaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 200. 1943. (
Nakai 1943b
)
Arnellia
Lindb.
, Finland 1887(33): 3. 1887. (
Lindberg 1887
)
Balantiopsidaceae
Nakai
, Ord. Fam. Trib. Gen. Prof. Nakai Ed.: 200. 1943. (
Nakai 1943b
)
=
Isotachidaceae
Hatcher
, Nova Hedwigia 2: 579. 1960. (
Grolle 1972a
)
Acroscyphella
N. Kitag. & Grolle
, Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 36: 58. 1985. (
Kitagawa & Grolle 1985
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Replaced synonym:
Acroscyphus
N. Kitag.
, Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 35: 1. 1984,
nom. illeg.
(
Kitagawa 1984
;
Kitagawa & Grolle 1985
)
≡
Austroscyphus
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 57: 408. 1985,
nom. illeg.
(
Schuster 1985
;
Kitagawa & Grolle 1985
)
Balantiopsis
Mitt.
, Handb. N. Zeal. Fl.: 751. 1867. (
Hooker 1867
)
=
Anisotachis
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 8: 282. 1964. (
Engel & Merrill 1997
)
=
Steereocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, n.s. 11: 23. 1968. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Eoisotachis
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 8: 285. 1964. (
Schuster 1964
;
Engel & Glenny 2019b
)
Isotachis
Mitt.
, Fl. Nov.-Zel. 2: 148. 1854. (
Hooker 1855
)
=
Rhizocaulia
E.A. Hodgs.
, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 78. 1965. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Isotachis
subg.
Hypoisotachis
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 240. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
≡
Hypoisotachis
(R.M. Schust.) J.J. Engel & G.L. Merr.
, Fieldiana, Bot., n.s. 37: 56. 1997. (
Engel & Merrill 1997
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Neesioscyphus
Grolle
, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 111: 19. 1964. (
Grolle 1964
)
Pseudoisotachis
Váňa
, Polish Bot. J. 58(1): 55. 2013. (
Váňa 2013
)
Ruizanthus
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 39: 240. 1978. (
Schuster 1978a
)
Blepharidophyllaceae
R.M. Schust.
, New Man. Bryol. 1: 541. 1983. (
Schuster 1983
)
Basionym:
Blepharidophylloideae
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 3: 175. 1974. (
Schuster 1974
)
Blepharidophyllum
Ångstr.
, Öfvers. Kongl. Vetensk.-Akad. Förh. 30(5): 151. 1873. (
Ångström 1873
)
=
Schistocalyx
Lindb. ex Steph.
, Hedwigia 33: 6. 1894,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Clandarium
(Grolle) R.M. Schust.
, New Man. Bryol. 1: 541. 1983. (
Schuster 1983
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Basionym:
Blepharidophyllum
subg.
Clandarium
Grolle
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 28: 65. 1965. (
Grolle 1965
)
Calypogeiaceae
Ordway
, Anal. Key Nat. Ord.: 65. 1881. (
Ordway 1881
)
=
Mizutaniaceae
Furuki & Z. Iwats.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 67: 291. 1989. (
Furuki & Iwatsuki 1989
;
Masuzaki et al. 2010
)
Asperifolia
A.V. Troitsky, Bakalin & Maltseva
, Plants 11(7, 983): 34. 2022. (
Bakalin et al. 2022
)
Replaced synonym:
Calypogeia
[unranked]
Asperifoliae
Warnst.
, Bryol. Z. 1: 111. 1917. (
Warnstorf 1917
)
Calypogeia
Raddi
, Jungermanniogr. Etrusca: 31. 1818 (‘
Calypogeja
’),
nom. cons.
(
Raddi 1818a
)
=
Mnium
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1109. 1753,
nom. illeg.
(
Linnaeus 1753
;
Grolle 1983
)
=
Kantius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 706. 1821. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Cincinnulus
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 113. 1822. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Parentia
Léman
, Dict. Sci. Nat. (ed. 2) 37: 536. 1825,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Eocalypogeia
(R.M. Schust.) R.M. Schust.
, Fragm. Florist. Geobot. 40(2): 861. 1995. (
Schuster 1995a
)
Basionym:
Metacalypogeia
subg.
Eocalypogeia
R.M. Schust.
, Hepat. Anthocerotae N. Amer. 2: 107. 1969. (
Schuster 1969b
)
Metacalypogeia
(S. Hatt.) Inoue
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 21: 231. 1959. (
Inoue 1959
)
Basionym:
Calypogeia
subg.
Metacalypogeia
S. Hatt.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 18: 83. 1957. (
Hattori 1957
)
Mizutania
Furuki & Z. Iwats.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 67: 291. 1989. (
Furuki & Iwatsuki 1989
;
Masuzaki et al. 2010
)
Mnioloma
Herzog
, Ann. Bryol. 3: 115. 1930. (
Herzog 1930
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Protocalypogeia
Y. Inoue & Furuki
, Bryologist 127(1): 98. 2024. (
Inoue & Furuki 2024
)
Endogemmaceae
Konstant., Vilnet & A.V. Troitsky
, Folia Cryptog. Estonica 48: 132. 2011. (
Vilnet et al. 2011
)
Endogemma
Konstant., Vilnet & A.V. Troitsky
, Folia Cryptog. Estonica 48: 132. 2011. (
Vilnet et al. 2011
)
Geocalycaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 34. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
Geocalyx
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 1: 97. 1833. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1833
)
=
Calypogia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 73. 1831,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
Gymnomitriaceae
H. Klinggr.
, Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 16. 1858. (
Klinggräff 1858
)
=
Mesophyllinae
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 77. 1831.
≡
Mesophyllaceae
Heeg
, Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 41: 568. 1891. (
Shaw et al. 2015
)
=
Aliculariaceae
Warnst.
, Krypt.-Fl. Brandenburg, Leber- & Torfm.: 127. 1902. (
Warnstorf 1902–1903
;
Shaw et al. 2015
)
Acrolophozia
R.M. Schust.
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 34: 259. 1966. (
Schuster 1966a
)
Cryptocoleopsis
Amakawa
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 21: 274. 1959. (
Amakawa 1959
)
Gymnomitrion
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 651. 1829,
nom. cons.
(
Corda 1829
)
=
Cesius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 705. 1821,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Acolea
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 76. 1831. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Dianthelia
R.M. Schust.
, Bryologist 52: 103. 1949. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Apomarsupella
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 80: 79. 1996. (
Schuster 1996a
;
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
Marsupella
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 114. 1822. (
Dumortier 1822
)
=
Sarcocyphos
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 652. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Marsupia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 77. 1831,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Nardiocalyx
Lindb. ex Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 74. 1934. (
Bakalin et al. 2019
)
Nanomarsupella
R.M. Schust. ex A. Hagborg, L. Söderstr. & von Konrat
, Phytotaxa 112(1): 16. 2013. (
Hagborg et al. 2013
)
Nardia
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 694. 1821,
nom. cons.
(
Gray 1821
)
=
Mesophylla
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 112. 1822. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Alicularia
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 652. 1829. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Nardia
subg.
Apotomanthus
Spruce
, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 15: 519. 1885.
≡
Apothomanthus
Schiffn.
, Hepat. (Engl.-Prantl): 91. 1893. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Paramomitrion
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 80: 134. 1996. (
Schuster 1996a
)
Poeltia
Grolle
, Khumbu Himal 1: 280. 1966. (
Grolle 1966a
)
Prasanthus
Lindb.
, Kongl. Svenska Vetensk. Acad. Handl., n.s. 23(5): 62. 1889. (
Lindberg & Arnell 1889
)
Gyrothyraceae
R.M. Schust.
, Trans. Brit. Bryol. Soc. 6(1): 87. 1970. (
Schuster 1970b
)
Gyrothyra
M. Howe
, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 24(4): 201. 1897. (
Howe 1897
)
Harpanthaceae
Arnell
, Skand. Fl. 2(a): 147. 1928. (
Arnell 1928
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Basionym:
Harpanthoideae
C.E.O. Jensen
, Danmarks Mosser 1: 25. 1915. (
Jensen 1915
)
Harpanthus
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 2: 351. 1836. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1836
)
=
Pleuranthe
Taylor
, London J. Bot. 5: 282. 1846,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Protoharpanthus
Bakalin, Fedosov & D.G. Long
, Bryologist 124(2): 222. 2021. (
Bakalin et al. 2021b
)
Hygrobiellaceae
Konstant. & Vilnet
, Phytotaxa 167(2): 217. 2014. (
Konstantinova et al. 2014
;
Hodgetts et al. 2020
)
Basionym:
Hygrobielleae
Jørg.
, Bergens Mus. Skr. n.s. 16: 257, 278. 1934. (
Jørgensen 1934
)
Hygrobiella
Spruce
, Cephalozia: 73. 1882. (
Spruce 1882
)
Jackiellaceae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 36: 395. 1972[1973]. (
Schuster 1972
)
Jackiella
Schiffn.
, Hepat. Fl. Buitenzorg: 211. 1900. (
Schiffner 1900
)
Jungermanniaceae
Rchb.
, Bot. Damen: 256. 1828. (
Reichenbach 1828
)
=
Delavayellaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Bryologist 64: 203. 1961. (
Shaw et al. 2015
)
=
Mesoptychiaceae
Inoue & Steere
, Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, B 1: 62. 1975. (
Inoue & Steere 1975
;
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
Delavayella
Steph.
, Hedwigia 33: 4. 1894. (
Stephani 1894a
)
Eremonotus
Lindb. & Kaal.
, Hepat. Brit. Isl.: 200. 1900. (
Pearson 1902
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
=
Anomomarsupella
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 17: 78. 1969. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Jungermannia
L.
, Sp. Pl. 2: 1131. 1753. (
Linnaeus 1753
)
=
Conianthos
P. Beauv.
, Fl. Oware 1: 22. 1805. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Lichenastrum
Dill.
, Hist. Musc. (ed. 1811): 479. 1811. (
Dillenius 1811
;
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Jungermannia
sect.
Aplozia
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 47. 1831.
≡
Aplozia
(Dumort.) Dumort.
, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 13: 55. 1874. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Liochlaena
Nees
, Syn. Hepat.: 150. 1845. (
Gottsche et al. 1844
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Mesoptychia
(Lindb.) A. Evans
, Ottawa Naturalist 17(1): 15. 1903. (
Evans 1903b
)
Basionym:
Jungermannia
sect.
Mesoptychia
Lindb.
, Kongl. Svenska Vetensk. Acad. Handl., n.s. 23(5): 39. 1889. (
Lindberg & Arnell 1889
)
=
Lophozia
subg.
Leiocolea
Müll. Frib.
, Lebermoose 6(10): 622, 711. 1910.
≡
Leiocolea
(Müll. Frib.) H. Buch
, Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 8: 288. 1933. (
Buch 1933
;
Váňa et al. 2012c
)
=
Lophozia
subg.
Hattoriella
Inoue
, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 70: 360. 1957.
≡
Hattoriella
(Inoue) Inoue
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 23: 39. 1960[1961]. (
Váňa et al. 2012c
)
Xenochila
R.M. Schust.
, Amer. Midl. Naturalist 62: 15. 1959. (
Schuster 1959
;
Patzak et al. 2016a
)
Notoscyphaceae
Crand.-Stotl., Váňa & Stotler
, Syst. Bot. 40(1): 38. 2015. (
Shaw et al. 2015
)
Notoscyphus
Mitt.
, Fl. Vit.: 407. 1873. (
Mitten 1873
)
Saccogynaceae
Heeg
, Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 41: 571. 1891. (
Heeg 1891
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
Basionym:
Saccogyninae
Dumort.
, Syll. Jungerm. Europ.: 72. 1831. (
Dumortier 1831
)
Saccogyna
Dumort.
, Comment. Bot.: 113. 1822,
nom. cons.
(
Dumortier 1822
)
=
Lippius
Gray
, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 1: 679, 706. 1821,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Lippiusa
Kuntze
, Revis. Gen. Pl. 2: 836. 1891,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Sykorea
Corda
, Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz, Beitr. Naturgesch.]: 653. 1829,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Solenostomataceae
Stotler & Crand.-Stotl.
, Edinburgh J. Bot. 66(1): 190. 2009. (
Crandall-Stotler et al. 2009a
)
=
Plectocoleaceae
C. Gao, Y.Huan Wu & W. Li
, Gen. Hepat. Anthocerot. Sin.: 500. 2010. (
Gao et al. 2010
;
Shaw et al. 2015
)
Arctoscyphus
Hässel
, Lindbergia 16: 133. 1990[1992]. (
Hässel de Menéndez 1990
)
Diplocolea
Amakawa
, J. Jap. Bot. 37: 274. 1962. (
Amakawa 1962
)
Plectocolea
(Mitt.) Mitt.
, Fl. Vit.: 405. 1871[1873]. (
Mitten 1873
)
Basionym:
Solenostoma
subg.
Plectocolea
Mitt.
, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 8: 156. 1865[1864]. (
Mitten 1864
)
Solenostoma
Mitt.
, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 8: 51. 1865[1864],
nom. cons.
(
Mitten 1864a
;
Söderström et al. 2016
)
=
Gymnoscyphus
Corda
, Deutschl. Fl., Abt. II, Cryptog. 26–27: 158. 1835,
nom. rej.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
=
Nardia
subg.
Eucalyx
Lindb.
, Bot. Not. 1872: 167. 1872.
≡
Eucalyx
(Lindb.) Carrington
, London Cat. Brit. Moss. Hepat. (ed. 2): 25. 1881. (
Schuster 1969b
)
=
Phragmatocolea
Grolle
, Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. ser. 2. 25: 298. 1956[1957]. (
Váňa & Long 2009
)
=
Jungermannia
sect.
Protosolenostoma
Amakawa
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 22: 55. 1960. (
Amakawa 1960
)
≡
Protosolenostoma
(Amakawa) Bakalin & Vilnet
, Bot. Pacif. 3(2): 14. 2014. (
Bakalin et al. 2014
;
Stotler & Crandall-Stotler 2017
)
=
Scaphophyllum
Inoue
, J. Jap. Bot. 41: 266. 1966. (
Feldberg et al. 2009
)
=
Horikawaella
S. Hatt. & Amakawa
, Misc. Bryol. Lichenol. 5: 164. 1971. (
Shaw et al. 2015
)
=
Metasolenostoma
Bakalin & Vilnet
, Bot. Pacif. 3(2): 10. 2014. (
Bakalin et al. 2014
;
Shaw et al. 2015
)
Southbyaceae
Váňa, Crand.-Stotl., Stotler & D.G. Long
, Nova Hedwigia 95(1–2): 184. 2012. (
Váňa et al. 2012a
)
Cryptocolea
R.M. Schust.
, Amer. Midl. Naturalist 49(2): 414. 1953. (
Schuster 1953
;
Konstantinova et al. 2023
)
Gongylanthus
Nees
, Naturgesch. Eur. Leberm. 2: 405. 1836. (
Nees von Esenbeck 1836
)
=
Calypogea
Dumort.
, Recueil Observ. Jungerm.: 21. 1835,
nom. illeg.
(
Grolle 1983
)
=
Lindigia
Gottsche
, Mexik. Leverm.: 120. 1863,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Lindigina
Gottsche
, Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 5, 1: 137. 1864. (
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
≡
Lindigella
Trevis.
, Mem. Reale Ist. Lombardo Sci., Ser. 3, Cl. Sci. Mat. 4: 423. 1877,
nom. illeg.
(
Yano & Gradstein 1997
)
Southbya
Spruce
, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, 3: 501. 1849. (
Spruce 1849
)
Stephaniellaceae
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia Beih. 119: 584. 2002. (
Schuster 2002b
)
Basionym:
Stephanielloideae
R.M. Schust.
, Phytologia 56: 67. 1984. (
Schuster 1984b
)
Stephaniella
J.B. Jack
, Hedwigia 33: 11. 1894. (
Jack 1894
)
Stephaniellidium
S. Winkl. ex Grolle
, Acta Bot. Fenn. 121: 38. 1983. (
Grolle 1983
)
Trichotemnomataceae
R.M. Schust.
, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 36: 340. 1972[1973]. (
Schuster 1972
)
Trichotemnoma
R.M. Schust.
, Nova Hedwigia 15: 440. 1968. (
Schuster 1968
)
References
(567)
Adanson, M. 1763. Familles des Plantes 2. (1)–(24), 1–640. Vincent, Paris.
Akiyama, H. & I. J. Odrzykoski. 2020. Phylogenetic re-examination of the genus
Conocephalum
Hill. (Marchantiales: Conocephalaceae). Bryophyte Diversity and Evolution 42(1): 1–18.
Amakawa, T. 1959. Family Jungermanniaceae of Japan. I. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 21: 248–291.
Amakawa, T. 1962. A new genus
Diplocolea
(Hepaticae) from Eastern Himalaya. Journal of Japanese Botany 37(9): 274.
Ångström, J. 1873. Förteckning och beskrifning öfver mossor, samlade af N. J. Andersson under Fregatten Eugenies verldsomsegling åren 1851–1853. IV–VIII. Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 30(5): 113–151.
Arnell, H. W. 1928. II. Mossor, a. Levermossor. 224 pp. In: O. R. Holmberg, Hartmans Handbok i Skandinaviens Flora 2a. P. A. Norstedt & Söners Förlag, Stockholm.
Arnell, S. W. 1953. Hepaticae collected in South Africa 1951. New and little known species. II. Botaniska Notiser 1953: 163–186.
Arnell, S. W. 1956. Illustrated Moss Flora of Fennoscandia, I. Hepaticae. 309 + [4] pages + fold out map. CWK Gleerup, Lund.
Arnell, S. W. 1962a. Notes on South African hepaticae. VII. Botaniska Notiser 115: 203–207.
Arnell, S. W. 1962b. Contribution to the knowledge of the Hepaticae of Ecuador. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 56(2): 334–350.
Arnell, S. W. 1965. Hepaticae collected by Mr. Gillis Een in Mauritius and Réunion in 1962. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 59(1): 65–84.
Austin, C. F. 1869. Characters of some new Hepaticae (mostly North American), together with notes on a few imperfectly described species. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 21(4): 218–234.
Bakalin, V. A. 2005. Monograficheskaia Obrabotka Roda
Lophozia
(Dumort.) Dumort. s. str. 240 pp. Nauka, Moskva, Russia.
Bakalin, V. A., A. A. Vilnet & V. S. Nguyen. 2020a.
Vietnamiella epiphytica
– a new genus and species of Anastrophyllaceae (Hepaticae). The Bryologist 123(1): 48–63.
Bakalin, V. A., V. E. Fedosov, A. V. Fedorova & W.-Z. Ma. 2021a. Obtusifoliaceae, a new family of leafy liverworts to accommodate
Konstantinovia
, newly described from the Hengduan Mts. (South China) and
Obtusifolium
(Cephaloziineae, Marchantiophyta). Plant Systematics and Evolution 307(6): 62 [1–16].
Bakalin, V. A., V. E. Fedosov, A. V. Fedorova & V. S. Nguyen. 2019. Integrative taxonomic revision of
Marsupella
(Gymnomitriaceae, Hepaticae) reveals neglected diversity in Pacific Asia. Cryptogamie, Bryologie 40(7): 59–85.
Bakalin, V. A., A. A. Vilnet, T. Furuki & T. Katagiri. 2014. Taxonomic novelties in
Solenostoma
–
Plectocolea
complex (Solenostomataceae, Hepaticae) in East Asia. Botanica Pacifica 3(2): 3–18.
Bakalin, V. A., V. E. Fedosov, D. G. Long, A. V. Fedorova & Yu. D. Maltseva. 2021b.
Protoharpanthus
gen. nov. (Harpanthaceae) — a relict relative of
Harpanthus
from the Sino-Himalaya. The Bryologist 124(2): 218–229.
Bakalin, V. A., A. A. Vilnet, K. G. Klimova, V. S. Nguyen & S. S. Choi. 2024a.
Gottschelia
(Gottscheliaceae, Marchantiophyta) in Indochina. Plants 13(16): 2198 [1–20].
Bakalin, V. A., V. E. Fedosov, K. G. Klimova, Yu. D. Maltseva, A. V. Fedorova & S. S. Choi. 2024[2023]b.
Konstantinovia
is not monotypic, and a new attempt to determine relationships in Cephaloziellaceae-Scapaniaceae superclade (Marchantiophyta). Plants 13(1): 15 [1–17].
Bakalin, V. A., Yu. D. Maltseva, K. G. Klimova, V. S. Nguyen, S. S. Choi & A. V. Troitsky. 2024c. New insight into the taxonomy of Cephaloziellaceae (Marchantiophyta): The family of the smallest higher plants on Earth. Frontiers in Plant Science 15: 1326810 [1–16].
Bakalin, V. A., V. E. Fedosov, Yu. D. Maltseva, I. A. Milyutina, K. G. Klimova, H. M. Nguyen & A. V. Troitsky. 2020b. Overview of
Schistochilopsis
(Hepaticae) in Pacific Asia with the description
Protochilopsis
gen. nov. Plants 9(7): 850 [1–33].
Bakalin, V. A., Yu. D. Maltseva, F. Müller, K. G. Klimova, V. S. Nguyen, S. S. Choi & A. V. Troitsky. 2022.
Calypogeia
(Calypogeiaceae, Marchantiophyta) in Pacific Asia: updates from molecular revision with particular attention to the genus in North Indochina. Plants 11(7): 983 [1–56].
Bartholomew-Began, S. E. 1990[1991]. Classification of the Haplomitriales and Metzgeriales into the subclass Metzgeriidae, subclass nov. (Hepatophyta, Jungermanniopsida). Phytologia 69: 464–466.
Bartholomew-Began, S. E. 1991. A morphogenetic re-evaluation of
Haplomitrium
Nees (Hepatophyta). Bryophytorum Bibliotheca 41: 1–298.
Bastos, C. J. P. & S. R. Gradstein. 2020. The genus
Cheilolejeunea
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae) in tropical America. Nova Hedwigia 111(3–4): 287–335.
Bechteler, J., G. E. Lee, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, T. Pócs, D. F. Peralta, M. A. M. Renner, H. Schneider & J. Heinrichs. 2015[2016]. Towards a monophyletic classification of Lejeuneaceae IV: reinstatement of
Allorgella
, transfer of
Microlejeunea aphanella
to
Vitalianthus
and refinements of the subtribal classification. Plant Systematics and Evolution 302(2): 187–201.
Bechteler, J., G. F. Peñaloza-Bojacá, D. Bell, G. Burleigh, S. F. McDaniel, E. C. Davis, E. B. Sessa, A. C. Bippus, D. C. Cargill, S. Chantanaorrapint, I. Draper, L. Endara, L. L. Forrest, R. Garilleti, S. W. Graham, S. Huttunen, J. A. Jáuregui-Lazo, F. Lara, J. Larraín, L. R. Lewis, D. G. Long, D. Quandt, K. S. Renzaglia, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, G. E. Lee, A. M. Sierra, M. von Konrat, C. E. Zartman, M. R. Pereira, B. Goffinet & J. C. Villarreal A. 2023. Comprehensive phylogenomic time tree of bryophytes reveals deep relationships and uncovers gene incongruences in the last 500 million years of diversification. American Journal of Botany 110(11): e16249 [1–20].
Beckmann, K. G. & G. A. M. Scott. 1992. A new thallose genus of leafy liverworts from Australia. Journal of Bryology 17: 297–305.
Berggren, S. 1898. On New Zealand Hepaticae. 48 pp. E. Malmström, Lund.
Berkeley, M. J. 1857. Introduction to Cryptogamic Botany. 604 pp. H. Baillière, London.
Bischler, H., S. R. Gradstein, S. Jovet-Ast, D. G. Long & N. Salazar Allen. 2005. Marchantiidae. Flora Neotropica, Monograph 97: 1–267.
Bory, J. B. & C. Montagne. 1843. Sur un nouveau genre de la famille des Hépatiques. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 16(20): 1112–1116.
Braun, A. K. H. 1821. Bemerkungen über einige Lebermoose. Flora 4(48): 754–757.
Briscoe, L., J. J. Engel, L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2015. Notes on early land plants today. 66. Nomenclatural notes on Acrobolbaceae. Phytotaxa 202(1): 58–62.
Briscoe, L., N. J. C. Zerega, H. T. Lumbsch, M. Stech, E. Kraichak, M. von Konrat, J. J. Engel & N. J. Wickett. 2017. Molecular, morphological, and biogeographic perspectives on the classification of Acrobolboideae (Acrobolbaceae, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 319(1): 56–70.
Brodie, P. B. 1845. A History of the Fossil Insects in the Secondary Rocks of England. 130 pp. John Van Voorst, London.
Buch, H. 1928. Die Scapanien Nordeuropas und Sibiriens. II. Systematischer teil. Commentationes Biologicae 3(1): 1–173.
Buch, H. 1933. Vorarbeiten zu einer Lebermoosflora Fenno-Scandias. I. Ein Versuch zur Aufteilung der Gattungen
Lophozia
Dum. und
Sphenolobus
Steph. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 8: 282–297.
Bukreeva, G. F. 1966. Iskopaemye spory pechenochnykh mkhov v tretichnykh i chetvertichnykh otlozhenijakh Zapadnoj Sibiri. Pp. 344–351. In: V. N. Saks, Chetvertichnyi Period Sibiri. Izdatel'stvo "Nauka", Moscow.
Calvo Aranda, S. C., S. R. Gradstein, J. Patiño, B. Laenen, A. Désamoré & A. Vanderpoorten. 2014. Phylogeny, classification and species delimitation in the liverwort genus
Odontoschisma
(Cephaloziaceae). Taxon 63(5): 1008–1025.
Campbell, D. H. 1896. A new Californian liverwort. Botanical Gazette 21(1): 9–13.
Campbell, E. O. 1987.
Steereomitrium minutum
gen. et sp. nov. (Calobryales). Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 45: 569–574.
Cargill, D. C. & J. Milne. 2013. A new terrestrial genus and species within the aquatic liverwort family Riellaceae (Sphaerocarpales) from Australia. Polish Botanical Journal 58(1): 71–80.
Carl, H. 1931. Morphologische Studien an
Chiastocaulon
Carl, einer neuen Lebermoosgattung (Aufgestellt auf
Ch. dendroides
Carl =
Plagiochila dendroides
Nees). Flora 126(1): 45–60.
Carr, D. J. 1956. Contributions to Australian Bryology. I. The structure, development and systematic affinities of
Monocarpus sphaerocarpus
gen. et. sp. nov. (Marchantiales). Australian Journal of Botany 4(2): 175–191.
Caster, K. E. & H. K. Brooks. 1956. New fossils from the Canadian-Chazyan (Ordovician) Hiatus in Tennessee. Bulletins of American Paleontology 36(157): 157–199.
Cavers, F. 1910a. The Inter-Relationships of the Bryophyta. I. Sphaerocarpales. New Phytologist 9(3–4): 81–92.
Cavers, F. 1910b. The inter-relationships of the Bryophyta. IV. Acrogynous Jungermanniales. New Phytologist 9(8–9): 269–304.
Cavers, F. 1911. The Inter-Relationships of the Bryophyta. X. Classification of the Bryophyta. New Phytologist 10(1–2): 42–46.
Chen, P.-C. & P.-C. Wu. 1964. Study on epiphyllous liverworts of China (I). Acta Phytotaxonomica Sinica 9: 213–276.
Cooper, E. D. 2013. Notes on early land plants today. 37. Towards a stable, informative classification of the Lepidoziaceae (Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 97(2): 44–51.
Cooper, E. D., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013. Notes on early land plants today. 38. New combinations and synonyms in Lepidoziaceae (Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 97(2): 52–62.
Corda, A. K. J. 1829. Genera Hepaticarum. Die Gattungen der Lebermoose. Naturalientausch 12: 643–655.
Coutinho, A. X. P. 1917. Hepaticae Lusitanicae 2. 1–5. Imprensa de Manuel Lucas Torres, Lisboa.
Crandall-Stotler, B. J. & R. E. Stotler. 2000. Morphology and classification of the Marchantiophyta. Pp. 21–70. In: A. J. Shaw & B. Goffinet, Bryophyte Biology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Crandall-Stotler, B. J. & R. E. Stotler. 2007. On the identity of
Moerckia hibernica
(Hook.) Gottsche (Moerckiaceae fam. nov., Marchantiophyta). Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 131: 41–59.
Crandall-Stotler, B. J., R. E. Stotler & C. H. Ford. 2002. Contributions toward a monograph of
Petalophyllum
(Marchantiophyta). Novon 12(3): 334–337.
Crandall-Stotler, B. J., R. E. Stotler & D. G. Long. 2009a. Phylogeny and classification of the Marchantiophyta. Edinburgh Journal of Botany 66(1): 155–198.
Crandall-Stotler, B. J., R. E. Stotler & D. G. Long. 2009[2008]b. Morphology and classification of the Marchantiophyta. Pp. 1–54. In: B. Goffinet & A. J. Shaw, Bryophyte Biology, ed. 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, U.K.
Cronquist, A. J., A. L. Takhtajan & W. M. Zimmermann. 1966. On the higher taxa of Embryobionta. Taxon 15(4): 129–134.
Damsholt, K. 2002. Illustrated Flora of Nordic Liverworts and Hornworts. 837 pp. Kleinsteuber, Lund, Sweden.
Dědeček, J. 1886. Die Lebermoose (Music Hepatici) Böhmens. Archiv für die Naturwissenschaftliche Landesdurchforschung von Böhmen 5(4): 1–71.
Deshmukh, U. B. 2021.
Pandea
, a new replacement name for
Udaria
D.K. Singh, S. Majumdar & D. Singh (Marchantiophyta, Lophocoleaceae). Phytotaxa 482(3): 291–292.
Dillenius, J. J. 1811. Historia Muscorum . . . cum Appendice et Indice Synonymorum. xvi + 756 + 8 pp. + 85 pl. Sheldon, Oxford.
Dimon, R. J., J. Váňa, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, J. Heinrichs & M. A. M. Renner. 2018.
Conoscyphus
belongs to Acrobolbaceae (Jungermanniineae) not Lophocoleaceae (Lophocoleineae). Australian Systematic Botany 31(3): 209–218.
Dong, S.-S., A. Schäfer-Verwimp, T. Pócs, K. Feldberg, A. Czumaj, A. R. Schmidt, H. Schneider & J. Heinrichs. 2013. Size doesn't matter—recircumscription of
Microlejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Porellales) based on molecular and morphological evidence. Phytotaxa 85(2): 41–55.
Douin, C. 1913.
Cephaloziella obtusa
P. Culmann sp. nov. — Description. Revue Bryologique 40(5): 65–71.
Douin, C. 1920. La famille des Céphaloziellacées. Mémoires de la Société Botanique de France 29: 1–90.
Doweld, A. B. 2001. Prosyllabus Tracheophytorum, tentamen systematis plantarum vascularium (Tracheophyta). 110 + LXXX pp. Geos, Moscow.
Dumortier, B. C. 1822. Commentationes Botanicae. 116 pp. Ch. Casterman-Dieu, Tournay.
Dumortier, B. C. 1829. Analyse des Familles des Plantes. [1]–104. J. Casterman, Tournay.
Dumortier, B. C. 1831. Sylloge Jungermannidearum Europae Indigenarum. 100 pp. J. Casterman, Tournay.
Dumortier, B. C. 1835. Recueil d'Observations sur les Jungermanniacées. 27 pp. J.-A. Blanquart, Tournay.
Endlicher, S. F. L. 1836. Genera Plantarum (Endlicher). 1483 pp. Fr. Beck, Wien.
Engel, J. J. 1979. Austral Hepaticae X. A revision of
Hepatostonophora
Engel et Schust., nom. nov. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 46: 91–108.
Engel, J. J. 1980. A monograph of
Clasmatocolea
(Hepaticae). Fieldiana: Botany, New Series 3: viii + 229 pp.
Engel, J. J. 1991a. Studies on Geocalycaceae (Hepaticae). II.
Stolonivector
, a new genus from New Zealand. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 69: 79–86.
Engel, J. J. 1991b. Studies on Geocalycaceae (Hepaticae). IV.
Lamellocolea
, a new genus of Leptoscyphoideae from New Zealand. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 70: 63–78.
Engel, J. J. 2011. Studies of New Zealand Hepaticae. 56–68. A miscellanea of new taxa and combinations. Nova Hedwigia 93(3-4): 401–410.
Engel, J. J. 2015. Studies on Lophocoleaceae. XXV. A conspectus of
Heteroscyphus
Schiffn. in temperate Australasia toegether with nomenclatural changes in
Chiloscyphus
Corda and
Leptoscyphus
Mitt., refinements and a range extension in
Clasmatocolea
Spruce, and a range extension in
Stolonivector
J.J.Engel. Nova Hedwigia 100(3–4): 553–582.
Engel, J. J. & J. E. Braggins. 2005. Are
Mylia
and
Trabacellula
(Hepaticae) related? Unsuspected links revealed by cell wall morphology, with the transfer of
Mylia anomala
to a new genus (
Leiomylia
J. J. Engel & Braggins) of Jungermanniaceae. Taxon 54: 665–680.
Engel, J. J. & D. S. Glenny. 2007. Austral Hepaticae 43.
Castanoclobos
, a new genus of Trichocoleaceae from New Zealand. Novon 17: 424–428.
Engel, J. J. & D. S. Glenny. 2008. A flora of the liverworts and hornworts of New Zealand. Volume 1. Monographs in Systematic Botany from the Missouri Botanical Garden 110: 1–897.
Engel, J. J. & D. S. Glenny. 2019a. A flora of the liverworts and hornworts of New Zealand. Volume 2. Monographs in Systematic Botany from the Missouri Botanical Garden 134: [i–vii] 1–739, pl. 1–10 [unpaginated].
Engel, J. J. & D. S. Glenny. 2019b. A flora of the liverworts and hornworts of New Zealand. Volume 3. Monographs in Systematic Botany from the Missouri Botanical Garden 135: 1–636.
Engel, J. J. & S. R. Gradstein. 2003. Studies on Geocalycaceae XIV.
Physotheca
J. J. Engel & Gradst., a new genus of Hepaticae from Ecuador, belonging to a new subfamily, Geocalycaceae subfam. Physothecoideae J. J. Engel & Gradst. Taxon 52: 763–773.
Engel, J. J. & J. Heinrichs. 2008. Studies of New Zeland Hepaticae. 39.
Dinckleria
Trevis. an older name for
Proskauera
Heinrichs and J. J. Engel. Cryptogamie, Bryologie 29: 193–194.
Engel, J. J. & G. L. Merrill. 1997. Austral Hepaticae. 22. The genus
Balantiopsis
in New Zealand, with observations on extraterritorial taxa and a phylogeny of
Balantiopsis
and the family Balantiopsaceae (Jungermanniales). Fieldiana: Botany, New Series 37: 1–62.
Engel, J. J. & G. L. Merrill. 1998. Austral Hepaticae XXV.
Krunodiplophyllum
Grolle and a revisiion of the Australasian species of
Diplophyllum
(Dum.) Dum. (Scapaniaceae, Jungermanniales). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 84: 241–283.
Engel, J. J. & G. L. Merrill. 2004. Austral Hepaticae. 35. A taxonomic and phylogenetic study of
Telaranea
(Lepidoziaceae), with a monograph of the genus in temperate Australasia and commentary on extra-Australasian taxa. Fieldiana: Botany, New Series 44: 265 pp.
Engel, J. J. & R. M. Schuster. 1975. Austral Hepaticae III.
Stolonophora
, a new genus of Geocalycaceae. Fieldiana, Botany 36: 111–124.
Engel, J. J. & R. M. Schuster. 1981. Austral Hepaticae XV. Brevianthaceae, fam. nov. and
Brevianthus
, gen. nov. from Tasmania. Phytologia 47: 317–318.
Engel, J. J. & R. M. Schuster. 1988. Studies on New Zealand Hepaticae 1–6. Brittonia 40: 200–207.
Engel, J. J., J. Bardat & L. Thouvenot. 2012. Studies on Lophocoleaceae XXI.
Otoscyphus
J.J. Engel, Bardat et Thouvenot, a new liverwort genus from New Caledonia with an unusual morphology. Cryptogamie, Bryologie 33(3): 279–289.
Engel, J. J., X.-L. He & D. S. Glenny. 2010. Studies on Lophocoleaceae XXII. The systematic position of
Amphilophocolea
R. M. Schust. together with comments on the status of
Tetracymbaliella
Grolle and
Lamellocolea
R. M. Schust. Phytotaxa 9: 41–52.
Engler, H. G. A. 1892. Syllabus der Vorlesungen über Specielle und Medicinisch-Pharmaceutische Botanik. xxiii + 184. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin.
Engler, H. G. A. 1893. Embryophyta zoidiogama (Archegoniatae), introduction. Pp. 1–2. In: H. G. A. Engler & K. Prantl, Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien I(3). Engelmann, Leipzig.
Evans, A. W. 1900. A new genus of Hepaticae from the Hawaiian Islands. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 27(3): 97–104.
Evans, A. W. 1903a. Hepaticae of Puerto Rico. III.
Harpalejeunea
,
Cyrtolejeunea
,
Euosmolejeunea
and
Trachylejeunea
. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 30(10): 544–563.
Evans, A. W. 1903b. Yukon Hepaticae. Ottawa Naturalist 17(1): 13–24.
Evans, A. W. 1904. Hepaticae of Puerto Rico. IV.
Odontolejeunea
,
Cyclolejeunea
and
Prionolejeunea
. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 31(4): 183–226.
Evans, A. W. 1906. Hepaticae of Puerto Rico VI.
Cheilolejeunea
,
Rectolejeunea
,
Cystolejeunea
, and
Pycnolejeunea
. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 33(1): 1–25.
Evans, A. W. 1907.
Leucolejeunea
, a new genus of Hepaticae. Torreya 7(12): 225–229.
Evans, A. W. 1908. New West Indian Lejeuneae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 35(8): 371–389.
Evans, A. W. 1911. Hepaticae of Puerto Rico. X.
Cololejeunea
,
Leptocolea
, and
Aphanolejeunea
. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 38(6): 251–286.
Falconer, H. 1851. On
Athalamia
, a new genus of Marchantieae. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 20(3): 397–398.
Feldberg, K., J. Váňa, J. Hentschel & J. Heinrichs. 2010a. Currently accepted species and new combinations in Jamesonielloideae (Adelanthaceae, Jungermanniales). Cryptogamie, Bryologie 31(2): 141–146.
Feldberg, K., J. Hentschel, A. Bombosch, D. G. Long, J. Váňa & J. Heinrichs. 2009. Transfer of
Gottschelia grollei
,
G. patoniae
and
Scaphophyllum speciosum
to
Solenostoma
based on chloroplast DNA
rbc
L sequences. Plant Systematics and Evolution 280: 243–250.
Feldberg, K., J. Váňa, D. G. Long, A. J. Shaw, J. Hentschel & J. Heinrichs. 2010[2009]b. A phylogeny of Adelanthaceae (Jungermanniales, Marchantiophyta) based on nuclear and chloroplast DNA markers, with comments on classification, cryptic speciation and biogeography. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution 55: 293–304.
Forster, J. R. & J. G. Forster. 1776. Characteres Generum Plantarum [second edition]. 150 pp. B. White, T. Cadell, & P. Elmsley, London.
Freire, A. V., E. J. Judziewicz, D. C. Cargill, L. L. Forrest, S. R. Gradstein, H. L. Oppenheimer, Z. Pezzillo & S. Sepsenwol. 2023.
Kahakuloa operculispora
, a new Hawaiian simple thalloid liverwort in a new genus and family, Kahakuloaceae (Fossombroniales). Bryophyte Diversity and Evolution 46(1): 10–34.
Frey, W. 2008. New suprageneric taxa of liverworts (Marchantiophyta) and mosses (Bryophyta). Nova Hedwigia 87: 261–267.
Frey, W. & M. Stech. 2005. A morpho-molecular classification of the liverworts (Hepaticophytina, Bryophyta). Nova Hedwigia 81: 55–78.
Frey, W., M. Hofmann & H. H. Hilger. 2001. The gametophyte-sporophyte junction: unequivocal hints for two evolutionary lines of archegoniate land plants. Flora 196: 431–445.
Fulford, M. H. 1962a. Segregate genera of the
Lepidozia
complex (Hepaticae) Part 3.
Microlepidozia
Jörg. and
Micrisophylla
gen. nov. Brittonia 14(1): 121–136.
Fulford, M. H. 1962b. Additional notes on the Vetaformaceae (Hepaticae). Nova Hedwigia 4(1–2): 81–85.
Fulford, M. H. 1968. Manual of the leafy Hepaticae of Latin America. Part III. Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 11(3): 277–392.
Fulford, M. H. & R. E. Hatcher. 1958.
Triandrophyllum
, a new genus of leafy Hepaticae. The Bryologist 61: 276–285.
Fulford, M. H. & R. E. Hatcher. 1961[1962]. The genus
Triandrophyllum
—some nomenclatural changes. The Bryologist 64(4): 348–351.
Fulford, M. H. & J. Taylor. 1959a. The segregate genera of the Lepidozia complex (Hepaticae). Part 1. Sprucella Steph. and Neolepidozia gen. nov. Brittonia 11(2): 77–85.
Fulford, M. H. & J. Taylor. 1959[1960]b. Two new families of leafy Hepaticae: Vetaformaceae and Pseudolepicoleaceae from southern South America. Nova Hedwigia 1(3–4): 405–422.
Fulford, M. H. & J. Taylor. 1961. Segregate genera of the Lepidozia complex (Hepaticae) Part 2. Two new genera,
Bonneria
and
Paracromastigum
. Brittonia 13(4): 334–339.
Furuki, T. 1991. A taxonomical revision of the Aneuraceae (Hepaticae) of Japan. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 70: 293–397.
Furuki, T. & Z. Iwatsuki. 1989.
Mizutania riccardioides
, gen. et sp. nov. (Mizutaniaceae, fam. nov.), a unique liverwort from tropical Asia. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 67: 291–296.
Gao, C. & K.-C. Chang. 1982. Genus nova Bryophytarum. Bulletin of Botanical Research, Harbin 2: 113–121.
Gao, C., Y.-H. Wu, K.-C. Chang, T. Cao, M. J. Lai, J. Sun & W. Li. 2010. Genera Hepaticopsida et Anthocerotopsida Sinicorum. xxi + 636 pp. Science Press, Beijing, China.
Godfrey, J. D. 1976.
Schofieldia
, a new hepatic from the Pacific Northwest. The Bryologist 79: 314–320.
Goebel, K. I. 1887. Morphologische und biologische studien. I–III. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg 7(1): 1–140.
Goebel, K. I. 1890. Morphologische und biologische studien. IV–VI. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg 9(1): 1–126.
Goebel, K. I. 1893. Archegoniatenstudien. 3–4. Flora 77(2): 82–108.
Goebel, K. I. 1928. Morphologische und biologische studien XII–XV. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg 39: 1–232.
Gottsche, C. M. 1864. Hepaticae. In J.J. Triana & J.E. Planchon, Prodromus florae novogranatensis. Annales des Sciences Naturelles; Botanique, sér. 5, 1: 95–198.
Gottsche, C. M., J. B. W. Lindenberg & C.G.D. Nees von Esenbeck. 1844. Synopsis Hepaticarum. 834 pp. Meissner, Hamburg.
Gradstein, S. R. 1977[1978]. Studies on Lejeuneaceae subfam. Ptychanthoideae (Hepaticae). IV.
Verdoornianthus
, a new genus from Amazonas, Brazil. The Bryologist 80: 606–611.
Gradstein, S. R. 1989. A key to the Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of Puerto Rico and the Virgin Islands. The Bryologist 92: 329–348.
Gradstein, S. R. 1992. The genera
Thysananthus
,
Dendrolejeunea
, and
Fulfordianthus
gen. nov. (Studies on Lejeuneaceae subfamily Ptychanthoideae XXI). The Bryologist 95: 42–51.
Gradstein, S. R. & J. Florschütz-de Waard. 1989. Results of a botanical expedition to Mount Roraima, Guyana. I. Bryophytes. Tropical Bryology 1(1): 25–54, 6 fig.
Gradstein, S. R. & A. L. Ilkiu-Borges. 2015[2014]. A taxonomic revision of the genus
Odontoschisma
(Marchantiophtya: Cephaloziaceae). Nova Hedwigia 100(1–2): 15–100.
Gradstein, S. R. & T. Pócs. 2022. (2879) Proposal to conserve the name
Cololejeunea
against
Metzgeriopsis
(Lejeuneaceae, Marchantiophyta). Taxon 71(2): 472–473.
Gradstein, S. R. & M. E. Reiner-Drehwald. 1995.
Szweykowskia
, a new genus of Plagiochilaceae (Hepaticae) from tropical America. Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 40: 31–38.
Gradstein, S. R. & J. Váňa. 1999. On the taxonomy of
Kymatocalyx
and
Stenorrhipis
(Cephaloziellaceae). Haussknechtia Beiheft 9: 155–170.
Gradstein, S. R., S. C. Calvo Aranda & A. Vanderpoorten. 2014a. Notes on early land plants today. 47. Transfer of
Iwatsukia
to
Odontoschisma
(Cephaloziaceae, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 162(4): 232–233.
Gradstein, S. R., S. P. Churchill & N. Salazar Allen. 2001. Guide to the bryophytes of tropical America. Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 86: 1–577.
Gradstein, S. R., R.-L. Zhu, L. Shu & Á. J. Pérez. 2018[2017].
Reinerantha foliicola
, a new genus and species of Lejeuneaceae subtribe Cololejeuneinae (Marchantiophyta) from Ecuador. Journal of Systematics and Evolution 56(1): 67–75.
Gradstein, S. R., A. L. Ilkiu-Borges, D. C. Cargill, K. G. Beckmann & A. Vanderpoorten. 2024. An integrative taxonomic study of the genus
Lethocolea
(Marchantiophyta: Acrobolbaceae). Plant Ecology and Evolution 157(3): 375–398.
Gradstein, S. R., B. Laenen, J.-P. Frahm, U. Schwarz, B. J. Crandall-Stotler, J. J. Engel, M. von Konrat, R. E. Stotler, B. Shaw & A. J. Shaw. 2014b. On the taxonomic status of the enigmatic Phycolepidoziaceae (Marchantiophyta: Jungermanniales) with description of a new species,
Phycolepidozia indica
. Taxon 63(3): 498–508.
Gray, S. F. 1821. A Natural Arrangement of British Plants 1. 824 pp. Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, London.
Griffith, W. 1849. Notulae ad Plantas Asiaticas 2. 257–628. Bishop's College Press/C. A. Serrao, Calcutta.
Grolle, R. 1956[1957]. Revision der
Clasmatocolea
-Arten. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 25(3–4): 288–303.
Grolle, R. 1960[1961]. Über
Saccogyna
Dum. und
Saccogynidium
, eine neue Lebermoosgattung. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 23: 41–67.
Grolle, R. 1961.
Tetracymbaliella
, eine neue Lebermoosgattung. Nova Hedwigia 3(1): 47–53.
Grolle, R. 1962.
Goebelobryum
, eine neue marsupiale Lebermoosgattung. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 25: 135–144.
Grolle, R. 1963[1964]a. Notulae hepaticologicae VII-IX. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 32(1–4): 157–165.
Grolle, R. 1963[1964]b. Über
Kurzia
v. Martens. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 32: 166–180.
Grolle, R. 1964.
Neesioscyphus
- eine neue Lebermoosgattung mit gedrehten Sporogonklappen. Oesterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 111: 19–36.
Grolle, R. 1966a. Die Lebermoose Nepals. Pp. 262–298. In: Hellmich, Khumbu Himal, Ergebnisse des Forschungsunternehmens Nepal Himalaya 1(4). Universitätsverlag Wagner, Innsbruck.
Grolle, R. 1966b. Eine neue Lebermoosgattung (Lophoziaceae) aus Nepal. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 34(1–2): 187–190.
Grolle, R. 1967. Monographie der Lepidolaenaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 30: 1–53.
Grolle, R. 1968.
Gottschelia
—eine neue Jungermanniales-Gattungen der Paläotropis. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 31: 13–19.
Grolle, R. 1971.
Jamesoniella
und Verwandte. Feddes Repertorium 82: 1–99.
Grolle, R. 1972a. Die Namen der Familien und Unterfamilien der Lebermoose (Hepaticopsida). Journal of Bryology 7: 201–236.
Grolle, R. 1972b. Zur Kenntnis von
Adelanthus
. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 35: 325–370.
Grolle, R. 1973.
Nephelolejeunea
– Eine neue Gattung der Tuyamaelloideae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 37: 251–261.
Grolle, R. 1975.
Haplolejeunea
aus Madagaskar — eine weitere neue Gattung der Tuyamaelloideae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 39: 203–210.
Grolle, R. 1977.
Pictolejeunea
— eine neue Gattung der Lejeuneoideae aus der Neotropis und Borneo. Feddes Repertorium 88: 247–256.
Grolle, R. 1979. Miscellanea hepaticologica 171–180. Journal of Bryology 10: 263–272.
Grolle, R. 1980.
Schusterolejeunea
Grolle nom. nov. stat
Cladocolea
Schust. 1963, non van Tieghem 1895. Journal of Bryology 11: 105–106.
Grolle, R. 1983. Nomina generica Hepaticarum; references, types and synonymies. Acta Botanica Fennica 121: 1–62.
Grolle, R. 1984.
Kymatolejeunea
Grolle — eine neue Gattung der Lejeuneoideae aus Neuseeland. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Reihe 32: 1005–1012.
Grolle, R. 1985. Miscellanea hepaticologica 231–240. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 58: 197–202.
Grolle, R. 1995. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of the East African islands: an annotated catalogue. Bryophytorum Bibliotheca 48: 1–178.
Grolle, R. 2002. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of the subantarctic and temperate islands in the east Southern Hemisphere (90º to 0º) an annotated catalogue. Journal of Bryology 24: 57–80.
Grolle, R. & S. R. Gradstein. 1988.
Haesselia
, a new genus of Cephaloziaceae (Hepaticae) from Mt. Roraima, Guyana. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 64: 327–334.
Grolle, R. & S. Piippo. 1986. Bryophyte flora of the Huon Peninsula, Papua New Guinea. XVI. Pallaviciniaceae (Hepaticae). Acta Botanica Fennica 133: 59–79.
Grolle, R. & R. D. Seppelt. 1986.
Seppeltia
, a new leafy genus of Metzgeriales from Macquarie Island. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 60: 275–282.
Grolle, R. & C. Vanden Berghen. 1970. Un genre nouveau pour la famille des Cephaloziellaceae:
Cephalojonesia
Grolle. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 37: 763–767.
Grolle, R. & R.-L. Zhu. 2000. A study of
Drepanolejeunea
subg.
Rhaphidolejeunea
(Herzog) Grolle & R. L. Zhu, stat. nov. (Hepaticae, Lejeuneaceae) in China with notes on its species elsewhere. Nova Hedwigia 70: 373–395.
Grolle, R. & R.-L. Zhu. 2002. On
Macrocolura
and the subdivision of
Colura
(Lejeuneaceae, Hepaticae). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 92: 181–190.
Grolle, R., D. G. Long & J. McNeill. 2005. Nomenclatural problems in
Pleurozia
(Pleuroziaceae): the lectotypification of
Pleurozia
Dumort.,
Jungermannia sphagnoides
Schwägr.,
Pleurozia sphagnoides
Dumort.,
P. purpurea
Lindb.,
Mnium jungermannia
L. and
Jungermannia undulata
L. (Hepaticae). Taxon 54: 503–508.
Guo, C.-Q., D. Edwards, P.-C. Wu, J. G. Duckett, F. M. Hueber & C.-S. Li. 2012.
Riccardiothallus devonicus
gen. et sp. nov., the earliest simple thalloid liverwort from the Lower Devonian of Yunnan, China. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 176–177: 35–40.
Haeckel, E. 1894. Systematische Phylogenie der Protisten und Pflanzen. 400 pp. Georg Reimer, Berlin.
Hagborg, A., L. Söderström & M. von Konrat. 2013. Notes on early land plants today. 42. Validation of
Nanomarsupella
(Gymnomitriaceae, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 112(1): 16–17.
Hamlin, B. G. 1972. Hepaticae of New Zealand, parts I and II. Index of binomials and preliminary checklist. Records of the Dominion Museum 7(19): 243–366.
Hässel de Menéndez, G. G. 1974. Hepaticae Fuegianae II–III. Comunicaciones del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" e Instituto Nacional de Investigacion de las Ciencias Naturales: Ciencias Botanicas 2: 45–51.
Hässel de Menéndez, G. G. 1980. Liverworts new to South Georgia II. Journal of Bryology 11: 107–128.
Hässel de Menéndez, G. G. 1981. Patagonian bryophytes 2. On
Herzogiaria teres
(Steph.) Fulf. ex Hässel. Lindbergia 7: 23–26.
Hässel de Menéndez, G. G. 1988[1989]. Patagonian bryophytes 10.
Pisanoa chilensis
Hässel, a new genus and species of Jungermanniaceae (Hepatophyta). Lindbergia 14: 179–182.
Hässel de Menéndez, G. G. 1989.
Perdusenia rheophila
Hässel, a new genus and species of Hepatophyta from southern South America. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" e Instituto Nacional de Investigación de las Ciencias Naturales, Botánica 7: 11–17.
Hässel de Menéndez, G. G. 1990[1992]. Patagonian bryophytes 11. On
Arctoscyphus ronsmithii
Hässel (Hepatophyta), a new genus and species, with comments on
Pedinophyllopsis
Schust. et Inoue. Lindbergia 16: 133–137.
Hattori, S. 1944. Contributio ad floram hepaticarum austro-kiushiuensem. Bulletin of the Tokyo Science Museum 11: 203 pp.
Hattori, S. 1947a. Five new genera of Hepaticae. Biosphaera 1(1): 3–7.
Hattori, S. 1947[1948]b. Contributio ad floram hepaticarum Yakusimensem, II. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 2: 1–26.
Hattori, S. 1951. Contributio ad Floram Hepaticarum Yakusimensem, V. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 5: 43–68.
Hattori, S. & M. Kamimura. 1971. A new genus of Frullaniaceae (Hepaticae) from Borneo. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 34: 429–436.
Hattori, S., A. J. Sharp & M. Mizutani. 1972.
Schusterella
, a new genus of Jubulaceae (Hepaticae). Japanese Journal of Botany 20: 329–338.
Hattori, S., A. J. Sharp, M. Mizutani & Z. Iwatsuki. 1966. The systematic position and distribution of
Treubia nana
. The Bryologist 69(4): 488–492.
Hazslinszky von Hazslin, F. A. 1885. A Magyar Birodalom Moh-Flórája. 280 pp. Kiadja, Budapest.
He, Q., Y.-M. Wei, T. Pócs & R.-L. Zhu. 2014. The reappraisal of
Capillolejeunea
S. W. Arnell (Marchantiophyta, Lejeuneaceae). Phytotaxa 175(3): 166–170.
He, X.-L. & D. S. Glenny. 2010.
Perssoniella
and the genera of Schistochilaceae: a new classification based on molecular phylogenies. Australian Systematic Botany 23(4): 229–238.
He, X.-L. & R. Grolle. 2001.
Xylolejeunea
, a new genus of the Lejeuneaceae (Hepaticae) from the neotropics, Madagascar and the Seychelles. Annales Botanici Fennici 38: 25–44.
He, X.-L. & Y. Sun. 2013. Multigene evidence reveals the systematic position of
Pleurocladopsis simulans
(C. Massal.) R. M. Schust. within
Schistochila
Dumort., Schistochilaceae. Polish Botanical Journal 58(2): 467–474.
He-Nygrén, X.-L., A. Juslén, I. Ahonen, D. S. Glenny & S. Piippo. 2006. Illuminating the evolutionary history of liverworts (Marchantiophyta)— towards a natural classification. Cladistics 22(1): 1–31.
Heeg, M. 1891. Niederösterreichische Lebermoose. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss derselben. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 41(Abh. 2): 567–573.
Heinrichs, J., S.-S. Dong, K. Feldberg, A. Schäfer-Verwimp & A. R. Schmidt. 2012a.
Sphaerolejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Porellales) is a synonym of
Lejeunea
. Phytotaxa 69: 7–15.
Heinrichs, J., M. E. Reiner-Drehwald, K. Feldberg, D. A. Grimaldi, P. C. Nascimbene, M. von Konrat & A. R. Schmidt. 2011.
Kaolakia borealis
nov. gen. et sp. (Porellales, Jungermanniopsida): a leafy liverwort from the Cretaceous of Alaska. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 165(3–4): 235–240.
Heinrichs, J., K. Feldberg, J. Bechteler, P. Müller, M. A. M. Renner, J. Váňa, A. Schäfer-Verwimp & A. R. Schmidt. 2017. A fossil genus of the Frullaniaceae (Porellales, Jungermanniopsida) from the mid-Cretaceous of Myanmar. Cretaceous Research 74: 223–226.
Heinrichs, J., S.-S. Dong, Y. Yu, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, T. Pócs, K. Feldberg, J. Hentschel, A. R. Schmidt & H. Schneider. 2012b. A 150 year-old mystery solved: transfer of the rheophytic endemic liverwort
Myriocolea irrorata
to
Colura
. Phytotaxa 66: 55–64.
Heinrichs, J., K. Feldberg, J. Bechteler, L. Regaldo, M. A. M. Renner, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, C. Gröhn, P. Müller, H. Schneider & M. Krings. 2018. A comprehensive assessment of the fossil record of liverworts in amber. Pp. 213–252. In: M. Krings, C. J. Harper, N. R. Cúneo & G. W. Rothwell, Transformative Paleobotany. Papers to Commemorate the Life and Legacy of Thomas N. Taylor. Academic Press, Elsevier, Amsterdam.
Heinrichs, J., M. Lindner, H. Groth, J. Hentschel, K. Feldberg, C. Renker, J. J. Engel, M. von Konrat, D. G. Long & H. Schneider. 2006. Goodbye or welcome Gondwana?—insights into the phylogenetic biogeography of the leafy liverwort
Plagiochila
with a description of
Proskauera
, gen. nov. (Plagiochilaceae, Jungermanniales). Plant Systematics and Evolution 258: 227–250.
Herzog, T. 1930.
Mnioloma
Herzog, nov. gen. hepaticarum. Annales Bryologici 3: 115–120.
Herzog, T. 1931. Hepaticae. In E. Irmscher, Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Flora von Borneo. Mitteilungen aus dem Institut für Allgemeine Botanik in Hamburg 7: 182–216.
Herzog, T. 1938.
Sphaerolejeunea
, eine neue Gattung der Lejeuneaceae
Schizostipae
. Annales Bryologici 11: 86–89.
Herzog, T. 1941a.
Allisonia
Herz., eine neue Gattung der Haplolaenaceae. Hedwigia 80(1–2): 77–83.
Herzog, T. 1941b.
Byssolejeunea
, eine neue Gattung der Lejeuneaceae. Hedwigia 80: 84–86.
Herzog, T. 1942. Die foliosen Lebermoose der Juan Fernandez-Inseln und der Osterinsel. Pp. 697–752, 14 fig. In: C. J. F. Skottsberg, The Natural History of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island 2. Almquist & Wiksells, Uppsala.
Herzog, T. 1943.
Rhaphidolejeunea
Herz., eine neue Lejeuneaceengattung der Indomalaya. Mittheilungen des Thüringischen Botanischen Vereins, n.s. 50: 100–105.
Herzog, T. 1950. Miscellanea bryologica. I. Neotropica. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 25: 43–72.
Herzog, T. 1951. Revision der Lebermoosgattung
Lembidium
Mitt. Arkiv för Botanik, Andra Serien 1(13): 471–503.
Herzog, T. 1952a.
Perssoniella
Herz. nov. gen. Hepaticarum. Arkiv för Botanik, Andra Serien 2(4): 265–269.
Herzog, T. 1952b. Drei neue Lebermoose aus Westpatagonien. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 21: 256–261.
Herzog, T. 1952c. Eine neue lebermoosgattung aus westpatagonien,
Chondrophyllum
Herz. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 21: 46–49.
Herzog, T. 1952d.
Aphanotropis
Herz., eine neue Gattung der Lejeuneaceae aus Borneo. Transactions of the British Bryological Society 2(1): 62–65.
Herzog, T. 1953. Eine neue Lebermoosgattung,
Pseudomarsupidium
Herz. n. gen. aus Westpatagonien. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 47(1): 34–42.
Hewson, H. J. 1982. Vandiemeniaceae: a new family in Metzgeriales. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 52: 163–165.
Hill, J. 1773. A General Natural History, ed. 2, 2. 644 pp. Printed for the author, London.
Hochuli, P. A. & U. Groner. 1985.
Heerisporites
, a new spore-genus of possible Riellacean affinity. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 44(3–4): 261–275.
Hodgetts, N. G., L. Söderström, T. L. Blockeel, S. Caspari, M. S. Ignatov, N. A. Konstantinova, N. Lockhart, B. Papp, C. Schröck, M. Sim-Sim, D. Bell, N. E. Bell, H. H. Blom, M. A. Bruggeman-Nannenga, M. Brugués, J. Enroth, K. I. Flatberg, R. Garilleti, L. Hedenäs, D. T. Holyoak, V. Hugonnot, I. U. Kariyawasam, H. Köckinger, J. Kučera, F. Lara & R. D. Porley. 2020. An annotated checklist of bryophytes of Europe, Macaronesia and Cyprus. Journal of Bryology 42(1): 1–116.
Hodgson, E. A. 1962a. Hepatics from the subantarctic islands of New Zealand including 'Cape Expedition' collections from the Auckland and Campbell Islands. Records of the Dominion Museum 4(11): 101–132.
Hodgson, E. A. 1962b. New Zealand Hepaticae (Liverworts)—XIV.
Drucella
, a new genus of the Lepidoziaceae. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Botany 2(3): 45–47.
Hodgson, E. A. 1964. New Zealand Hepaticae (Liverworts)—XV. A new monotypic family of the thalloid Hepaticae Phyllothalliaceae Hodgson fam. nov. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Botany 2(19): 247–250.
Hodgson, E. A. 1965. New Zealand Hepaticae (liverworts)— XVI. A miscellany of new genera, new species and notes, part I. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Botany 3(4): 67–97.
Hodgson, E. A. & K. W. Allison. 1962. New Zealand Hepaticae (Liverworts)—XIII A review of the New Zealand species of the genus
Temnoma
and of
Anoplostoma
, a new genus. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Botany 1(12): 139–154.
Hoffman, G. L. & B. J. Crandall-Stotler. 2023.
Petalophyllites speirsiae
gen. et sp. nov. (Marchantiophyta: Fossombroniales), a fossil liverwort gametophyte from the Paleocene of Alberta, Canada. Botany. An International Journal for Plant Biology 101(10): 462–470.
Hooker, J. D. 1855. Flora Novae-Zelandiae 2. 378 pp. Lovell Reeve, London.
Hooker, J. D. 1867. Handbook of the New Zealand Flora 2. Pp. 393–798. Reeve & Co., London.
Hooker, W. J. 1820. Musci Exotici 2. pl. 97–176 + 31 pp. Longman et al., London.
Hooker, W. J. & W. Wilson. 1844. Enumeration of the mosses and Hepaticae, collected in Brazil by George Gardner, Esq. London Journal of Botany 3: 149–167.
Horikawa, Y. 1934. Monographia hepaticarum australi-japonicarum. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University, Series B, Division 2 (Botany) 2: 101–325.
Horikawa, Y. 1936. Symbolae Florae Bryophytae Orientali-Asiae et Micronesiae. X. Botanical Magazine, Tokyo 50: 556–561.
Howe, M. A. 1897.
Gyrothyra
, a new genus of Hepaticae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 24(4): 201–205.
Inoue, H. 1959. On
Metacalypogeia
, a new genus of Hepaticae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 21: 231–235.
Inoue, H. 1966. Monosoleniaceae, a new family segregated from the Marchantiaceae. Bulletin of the National Science Museum, Tokyo, new series 9(2): 115–118.
Inoue, H. 1973.
Metacephalozia
, a new genus of the Hepaticae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 37: 287–291.
Inoue, H. 1974. Illustrations of Japanese Hepaticae 1. viii + 189 pp. Tsukiji-Shokan Publ. Co., Tokyo.
Inoue, H. 1976. Illustrations of Japanese Hepaticae 2. viii + 193 pp. Tsukiji-Shokan Publ. Co., Tokyo.
Inoue, H. 1987.
Steereochila
, a new genus of the Plagiochilaceae from the neotropics. Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 45: 279–282.
Inoue, H. & W. C. Steere. 1975. Contributions to our knowledge of
Mesoptychia sahlbergii
. Bulletin of the National Science Museum, Tokyo. Series B, Botany 1: 59–72.
Inoue, Y. & T. Furuki. 2024. Systematic position of
Calypogeia asakawana
S.Hatt.
ex
Inoue (Calypogeiaceae, Marchantiophyta), with description of a new genus
Protocalypogeia
. The Bryologist 127(1): 95–103.
Istchenko, T. A. & R. N. Schljakov. 1979. Marchantiidae from the Middle Devonian of Podolia, Ukrainian SSR, USSR. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1979: 114–125.
Jack, J. B. 1894.
Stephaniella paraphyllina
Jack nov. gen. Hepaticarum. Hedwigia 33(1): 11–14.
Jack, J. B. & F. Stephani. 1892. Hepaticae Wallisianae. Hedwigia 31: 11–27.
Jørgensen, E. 1934. Norges Levermoser. Bergens Museums Skrifter 16: 1–343.
Jussieu, A. L. d. 1789. Genera Plantarum. 498 pp. Apud viduam Hérissant et Théophile Barrois, Parisiis.
Kamimura, M. 1961. A monograph of Japanese Frullaniaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 24: 1–109.
Kamimura, M. 1962. On the genus
Neohattoria
Kamim. nom. nov. (Hepaticae). Journal of Japanese Botany 37(7): 218.
Kashyap, S. R. 1914. Morphological and biological notes on new and little known West-Himalayan liverworts. I. New Phytologist 13(6–7): 206–226.
Kashyap, S. R. 1915. Morphological and biological notes on new and little known West-Himalayan liverworts. III. New Phytologist 14(1): 1–18.
Kashyap, S. R. 1916. Liverworts of the western Himalayas and the Punjab, with notes on known species and descriptions of new species. I. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 24(2): 343–350.
Katagiri, T. & H. Deguchi. 2012. Taxonomic studies of the Trichocoleaceae in Southeast Asia I. The genus
Leiomitra
Lindb. The Bryologist 115(4): 475–492.
Katagiri, T. & A. Hagborg. 2015. Validation of ordinal and family names for a Triassic fossil liverwort,
Naiadita
(Naiaditaceae, Marchantiopsida). Phytotaxa 222(2): 165–166.
Katagiri, T., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2014. Notes on early land plants today. 63. Validation of the family Phyllothalliaceae (Pallaviciniales, Jungermanniopsida, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 183(4): 298.
Kis, G. & T. Pócs. 2001. What is
Chondriolejeunea
? Cryptogamie, Bryologie 22: 237–246.
Kitagawa, N. 1964. A new genus of Hepaticae from North Borneo. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 27: 178–182.
Kitagawa, N. 1984. A new genus of Hepaticae from New Caledonia. Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica 35: 1–7.
Kitagawa, N. & R. Grolle. 1985. A new name for
Acroscyphus
N. Kitag., Hepaticae. Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica 36: 58.
Kitagawa, N. & R. Grolle. 1986[1987]. A new
Acromastigum
-like species of
Bazzania
S. Gray from Bhutan. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 61: 269–272.
Klinggräff, H. E. M. v. 1858. Die Höheren Cryptogamen Preussens. 220 pp. Verlag von Wilhelm Koch, Königsberg.
Konstantinova, N. A. & A. N. Vasiljev. 1994. On the hepatic flora of Sayan Mountains (South Siberia). Arctoa 3: 123–132.
Konstantinova, N. A. & A. A. Vilnet. 2009[2010]. New taxa and new combinations in Jungermanniales (Hepaticae). Arctoa 18: 65–67.
Konstantinova, N. A., A. A. Vilnet & Yu. S. Mamontov. 2023. The phylogenetic affinity, distribution and variability of
Cryptocolea imbricata
R.M.Schust. (Marchantiophyta). Arctoa 32(2): 137–150.
Konstantinova, N. A., A. A. Vilnet, D. G. Long, Yu. S. Mamontov & N. Lockhart. 2021. An integrative approach to the study of
Moerckia
(Marchantiopsida: Moerckiaceae), with description of a new genus,
Pseudomoerckia
, and new family, Pseudomoerckiaceae. Journal of Bryology 43(2): 99–114.
Konstantinova, N. A., A. A. Vilnet, L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2014. Notes on early land plants today. 53. Hygrobiellaceae (Marchantiophyta) validated. Phytotaxa 167(2): 217.
Kruijt, R. C. & S. R. Gradstein. 1985. A new genus of Lejeuneaceae from tropical America;
Lindigianthus
gen. nov. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia 80: 165–172.
Kuwahara, Y. 1973.
Steereella
, a new genus of Hepaticae from the West Indies. American Journal of Botany 60(6): 602–606.
Lacouture, C. 1908. Clé analytique et synoptique des quarante & quelques sous-genres de l'ancien
Lejeunea
(Libert). Revue Bryologique 35(4): 101–114.
Larraín, J., B. E. Carter, B. Shaw, J. Hentschel, L. Strozier, T. Furuki, J. Heinrichs, B. J. Crandall-Stotler, J. J. Engel & M. von Konrat. 2015. The resurrection of
Neohattoria
Kamim. (Jubulaceae, Marchantiophyta): a six decade systematic conflict resolved through a molecular perspective. PhytoKeys 50: 101–122.
Lees, F. A. 1881. The London Catalogue of British Mosses and Hepatics, Second Edition. 32 pp. David Bogue, London.
Lehmann, J. G. C. 1832. Novarum et Minus Cognitarum Stirpium Pugillus 4. 64 pp. Meissneri, Hamburg.
Lehmann, J. G. C. 1834. Novarum et Minus Cognitarum Stirpium Pugillus 6. 72 pp. Meissneri, Hamburg.
Lehmann, J. G. C. 1844. Novarum et Minus Cognitarum Stirpium Pugillus 8. 56 pp. Meissneri, Hamburg.
Li, R.-Y., X.-L. Wang, P.-H. Jin, F.-J. Ma, D.-F. Yan, Z.-C. Lin & B.-N. Sun. 2016. Fossil liverworts from the Lower Cretaceous Huolinhe Formation in Inner Mongolia, China. Acta Geologica Sinica – English Edition 90(3): 838–846.
Libert, M. 1820. Sur un genre nouveau d'hépatiques,
Lejeunia
. Annales Générales des Sciences Physiques 6: 372–374.
Limpricht, K. G. 1877. Lebermoose. Pp. 225–352. In: F. J. Cohn, Kryptogamen-Flora von Schlesien 1(2). J. U. Kern, Breslau.
Lindberg, S. O. 1867. En Liten Profbit på Namnförbistring. Pp. [1]–18. Theodor Sederholms Boktryckeri, Helsingfors.
Lindberg, S. O. 1868. Musci Novi Scandinavici. Pp. 253–299. Theodor Sederholms Boktryckeri, Helsingfors.
Lindberg, S. O. 1874. Manipulus Muscorum Secundus. Notiser ur Sällskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica Förhandlingar 13(6): 351–418.
Lindberg, S. O. 1875. Hepaticae in Hibernia Mense Julii 1873 Lectae. Pp. 467–559. Ex officina typographica societatis litterariae fennicae, Helsingfors.
Lindberg, S. O. 1876. Sällskapets pro Fauna et Flora fennica sammanträde den 6 dennes. Morgonbladet 1876(106): 1.
Lindberg, S. O. 1884.
Sandea
et
Myriorrhynchus
. 9 pp. Ex officina typographica heredum J. Simelii, Helsingforsiae.
Lindberg, S. O. 1887. Ordföranden hr Lindberg lemnade några nya bidrag till den skandinaviska mossfloran. Finland 1887(33): 3.
Lindberg, S. O. & H. W. Arnell. 1889. Musci Asiae Borealis: Beschreibung Der Von Den Schwedischen Expeditionen Nach Sibirien In Den Jahren 1875 Und 1876 Gesammelten Moose Mit Berücksichtigung Aller Früheren Bryologischen Angaben Für Das Russische Nord-Asien. Erster Theil, Lebermoose. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar, Ny Följd 23(5): 1–69.
Lindenberg, J. B. W. 1829. Synopsis Hepaticarum Europaearum. Novorum actorum Academiae Caesareae Leopoldinae-Carolinae Naturae Curiosorum ... Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch-Carolinischen Akademie der Naturforscher. Breslau [Wrocław], Bonn. 14(Suppl.): 133 pp.
Lindley, J. 1836. A Natural System of Botany; or, A Systematic View of The Organization, Natural Affinities and Geographical Distribution, of the whole Vegetable Kingdom; ... (second edition). 526 pp. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, London.
Linnaeus, C. von. 1753. Species Plantarum 2. Pp. 561–1200. Impensis Laurentii Salvii, Holmiae.
Loeske, L. 1907. Bryologische Beobachtungen aud den Algäuer Alpen von Loeske und Osterwald. Verhandlungen des Botanischen Vereins der Provinz Brandenburg 49: 30–65.
Loeske, L. 1909. Zur Moosflora der Zillertaler Alpen. Floristisches, Biologisches und Kritisches. Hedwigia 49: 1–53.
Long, D. G. 2006a. Revision of the genus
Asterella
P. Beauv. in Eurasia. Bryophytorum Bibliotheca 63: 1–299.
Long, D. G. 2006b. New higher taxa of complex thalloid liverworts (Marchantiophyta - Marchantiopsida). Edinburgh Journal of Botany 63: 257–262.
Long, D. G. & T.-X. Zheng. 2023. A new subfamily Calasterelloideae and new genus
Calasterella
for a phylogenetically and morphologically distinct member of the Aytoniaceae. Phytotaxa 606(3): 225–230.
Long, D. G., L. L. Forrest, J. C. Villarreal A. & B. J. Crandall-Stotler. 2016. Taxonomic changes in Marchantiaceae, Corsiniaceae and Cleveaceae (Marchantiidae, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 252(1): 77–80.
Lorch, W. 1914. Die Torf- und Lebermoose. Pp. 1–184. In: G. Lindau, Kryptogamenflora für Anfänger 6. Julius Springer, Berlin.
Ludwig, C. G. 1760. Definitiones Generum Plantarum, ed. 3. 516 pp. Joh. Frideric. Gleditschii, Lipsiae.
Lundblad, B. 1954. Contributions to the geological history of the Hepaticae. Fossil Marchantiales from the Rhaetic-Liassic coal mines of Skromberga (Prov. of Scania), Sweden. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 48(2): 381–417.
Malmborg, S. v. 1933.
Cryptothallus
nov. gen., ein saprophytisches Lebermoos (Vorläufige Mitteilung). Annales Bryologici 6: 122–123.
Mamontov, Yu. S., A. A. Vilnet & A. Schäfer-Verwimp. 2021. On the taxonomy of the subfamilies Pallavicinioideae and Podomitrioideae of the family Pallaviciniaceae (Marchantiophyta). Arctoa 30(2): 159–169.
Mamontov, Yu. S., N. A. Konstantinova, A. A. Vilnet & V. A. Bakalin. 2015. On the phylogeny and taxonomy of Pallaviciniales (Marchantiophyta), with overview of Russian species. Arctoa 24(1): 98–123.
Martens, G. M. v. 1870.
Kurzia crenacanthoidea
, eine neue Alge. Flora 53(27): 417–418.
Massalongo, C. 1885. Epatiche raccolte alla Terra del Fuoco dal Dott. C. Spegazzini nell'anno 1882. Nuovo Giornale Botanico Italiano 17(3): 201–277.
Massalongo, C. 1898. Due nuovi generi di epatiche. Nuovo Giornale Botanico Italiano, Nuova Serie 5(2): 255–260.
Massalongo, C. 1914. Intorno alla
Grimaldia pilosa
var.
sibirica
K. Müll. Osservazioni critiche. Atti del Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 73(2): 925–930.
Masuzaki, H., T. Furuki, P. J. Dalton, H. Tsubota, R. D. Seppelt & H. Deguchi. 2011. The phylogenetic position of
Vandiemenia ratkowskiana
(Metzgeriales, Marchantiophyta). Hikobia 16(1): 51–57.
Masuzaki, H., M. Shimamura, T. Furuki, H. Tsubota, T. Yamaguchi, A. Majid & H. Deguchi. 2010. Systematic position of the enigmatic liverwort
Mizutania
(Mizutaniaceae, Marchantiophyta) inferred from molecular phylogenetic analyses. Taxon 59(2): 448–458.
Mérat de Vaumartoise, F. V. 1840. Notice sur une hépatique, regardée comme l'individu mâle du
Marchantia conica
L. Annales de l'Agriculture Françoise, sér. 4, 2(7): 5–13, pl. 13.
Meylan, C. 1939. Localités nouvelles pour la flore des Muscinées de la Suisse. Bulletin de la Société Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles 60(249): 261–276.
Migula, E. F. A. W. 1904. Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Moose. 512 pp. Friedrich von Zezschwitz, Gera.
Miller, H. A. 1970. Some circum-pacific Schistochilaceae. Phytologia 20(5): 315–323.
Mitten, W. 1851. Catalogue of cryptogamic plants collected by Professor W. Jameson in the vicinity of Quito. Hooker's Journal of Botany and Kew Garden Miscellany 3: 49–57, 351–361.
Mitten, W. 1861. Hepaticae Indiae orientalis. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Botany 5: 89–128.
Mitten, W. 1864a. The "Bryologia" of the Survey of the 49th Parallel of Latitude. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 8: 12–55.
Mitten, W. 1864b. A new genus of Hepaticae. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Botany 7(28): 243–244.
Mitten, W. 1870. Hepaticae. Pp. 316–328. In: F. D. C. Godman, Natural History of the Azores, or Western Islands. John Van Voorst, London.
Mitten, W. 1873. Jungermanniae & Marchantieae. Pp. 404–419. In: B. C. Seemann, Flora Vitiensis. L. Reeve and Co., London.
Mitten, W. 1884. Musci & Hepaticae. In W. B. Hemsley, Report on the Botany of the Atlantic Islands, St Helena. Pp. 101–108. In: C. W. Thomson & J. Murray, Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, Botany 1(2). Her Majesty's Government, London, Edinburgh, and Dublin.
Miyake, K. 1899.
Makinoa
, a new genus of Hepaticae. Botanical Magazine, Tokyo 13(144): 21–24.
Mizutani, M. 1968. Studies of little known Asiatic species of Hepaticae in the Stephani Herbarium. 4.
Phaeolejeunea
, a new genus of Lejeuneaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 31: 130–134.
Mizutani, M. 1979. Notes on the Lejeuneaceae. 2. Some peculiar Asiatic species in the Rijksherbarium, Leiden. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 46: 357–372.
Mizutani, M. 1984. Notes on the Lejeuneaceae. 7.
Calatholejeunea paradoxa
,
C. lamii
(sp. nov.) and
Plagiolejeunea zantenii
(gen. et sp. n.). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 57: 153–170.
Mizutani, M. 1986. Lejeuneaceae from Seram Island, Indonesia. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 61: 299–308.
Montagne, C. 1843. Quatrième centurie de Plantes cellulaires exotiques nouvelles, Décades I–VI. Annales des Sciences Naturelles; Botanique, sér. 2, 19: 238–266.
Montagne, C. 1852. Note sur le genre
Riella
, et description d'une espèce nouvelle
R. reuteri
. Annales des Sciences Naturelles; Botanique, sér. 3, 18(1): 11–13.
Montagne, C. 1856. Sylloge Generum Specierumque Cryptogamarum. xxiv + 498 pp. J.-Baillière/H. Baillière, Paris/London.
Mtchedlishvili, N. D. & S. R. Samojlovich. 1960. Novye vidy pokrytosemennykh. Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 1: 127–131.
Müller, F. 2007.
Meinungeria mouensis
(Lepidoziaceae), a new genus and species from New Caledonia. The Bryologist 110: 494–499.
Müller, K. 1906. Die Lebermoose 1. 1–871.
Müller, K. 1957. Die Lebermoose Europas 2. 757–1365. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft Geest & Portig K.-G., Leipzig.
Nagy, E. 1968. Moss spores in Hungarian Neogene stata. Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 14(1–2): 113–132.
Nakai, T. 1943a. Systema Jungermannialium Anacrogynarum in praelectione anni 1932 propositum. Page 201. In: T. Nakai, Ordines, Familiae, Tribi, Genera ... a Prof. Nakai ... Edita. Hokuryukan, Tokyo.
Nakai, T. 1943b. Systema Jungermannialium Acrogynarum in praelectione anni 1932 propositum. Pp. 199–201. In: T. Nakai, Ordines, Familiae, Tribi, Genera ... a Prof. Nakai ... Edita. Hokuryukan, Tokyo.
Narkhede, S. D. & S. P. Qureshi. 2005. A new bryophytic sporogonium
Targioniaites heartii
from Deccan Intertrappean bed of Mohgaonkalan, Madhya Pradesh, India. Gondwana Geological Magazine 20(1): 49–52.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. 1820. Sylloge observationum botanicarum. 39–54, t. v-xi. In: C.G.D. Nees von Esenbeck, Horae Physicae Berolinenses. Adolphi Marcus, Bonn.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. 1833. Naturgeschichte der Europäischen Lebermoose 1. 348 pp. August Rücker, Breslau.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. 1836. Naturgeschichte der Europäischen Lebermoose 2. 499 pp. August Rücker, Breslau.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. 1838a. Naturgeschichte der Europäischen Lebermoose 3. 594 pp. August Rücker, Breslau.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. 1838b. Naturgeschichte der Europäischen Lebermoose 4. 540 pp. August Rücker, Breslau.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. & C. Montagne. 1836. Jungermanniearum herbarii Montagneani species. Annales des Sciences Naturelles; Botanique, sér. 2, 5: 52–72.
Okamura, S. 1911. Neue Beiträge zur Moosflora Japans. III. Botanical Magazine, Tokyo 25(293): 159–162.
Oostendorp, C. 1987. The bryophytes of the Palaeozoic and the Mesozoic. Bryophytorum Bibliotheca 34: 112 pp.
Ordway, J. M. 1881. Analytical Key to the Natural Orders of the Vegetable Kingdom. 94 pp. W. J. Schofield, Boston.
Pacltová, B. 1961. On some plant microfossils from fresh-water sediments of the Upper Cretaceous (Senonian) in the south Bohemian Basin. Part I. Sborník Ústředního Ústavu Geologického, Oddíl Paleontologický 26(2): 47–102.
Palisot de Beauvois, A. M. F. J. 1804. Anthocone,
Anthoconum
. 206a–206c. In: G. F. Cuvier, Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles 2. Levrault, Schoell, etc., Paris.
Palisot de Beauvois, A. M. F. J. 1805. Asterelle (Bot.). Pp. 257–258. In: G. F. Cuvier, Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles 3. Levrault, Schoell, etc., Paris.
Patzak, S. D., J. Váňa, M. A. M. Renner & J. Heinrichs. 2016a. Transfer of the leafy liverwort
Xenochila
from Plagiochilaceae (Lophocoleineae) to Jungermanniaceae (Jungermanniineae). Plant Systematics and Evolution 302(7): 891–899.
Patzak, S. D., A. Schäfer-Verwimp, J. Váňa, M. A. M. Renner, D. F. Peralta & J. Heinrichs. 2016b. Chonecoleaceae (Lophocoleineae) is a synonym of Cephaloziellaceae (Cephaloziineae) and
Rivulariella
(Jungermanniineae) belongs to Scapaniaceae s.l. (Cephaloziineae). Phytotaxa 267(2): 91–102.
Patzak, S. D., M. A. M. Renner, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, K. Feldberg, M. M. Heslewood, D. F. Peralta, A. M. de Souza, H. Schneider & J. Heinrichs. 2016c. A phylogeny of Lophocoleaceae-Plagiochilaceae-Brevianthaceae and a revised clasification of Plagiochilaceae. Organisms, Diversity & Evolution 16(3): 481–495.
Pearson, W. H. 1902. The Hepaticae of the British Isles 1. 520 pp. Lovell Reeve and Company, London.
Persson, H. 1949. Studies in the bryophyte flora of Alaska-Yukon. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 42(2–3): 491–533.
Persson, H. 1953.
Hodgsonia
nov. gen. (Hepaticae). 2 pp. Published by the author, Stockholm, Sweden.
Persson, H. 1954. Correction. [1]. Published by the Author, Stockholm.
Persson, H. & R. Grolle. 1961.
Roivainenia
Persson, eine neue Gattung der Lophoziaceae. Nova Hedwigia 3: 43–46.
Piippo, S. 1986. A monograph of the genera
Lepidolejeunea
and
Luteolejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Hepaticae). Acta Botanica Fennica 132: 1–69.
Piippo, S. 1990. Annotated catalogue of Chinese Hepaticae and Anthocerotae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 68: 1–192.
Playford, G. 1971. Palynology of Lower Cretaceous (Swan River) strata of Saskatchewan and Manitoba. Palaeontology 14: 533–565.
Pocock, S. A. J. 1962. Microfloral analysis and age determination of strata at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the western Canada plains. Palaeontographica. Abteilung B. Paläophytologie 111(1–3): 1–95.
Pócs, T. 1997. New or little known epiphyllous liverworts, VI.
Papillolejeunea
gen. nov. from Papua New Guinea. Tropical Bryology 13: 1–18.
Pócs, T. 2010. What is
Cladolejeunea
Zwickel? New or little known epiphyllous liverworts, XV. Acta Biologica Plantarum Agriensis 1: 53–62.
Pócs, T. & A. Bernecker. 2009. Overview of
Aphanolejeunea
(Jungermanniopsida) after 25 years. Polish Botanical Journal 54(1): 1–11.
Pócs, T. & S. Piippo. 2011. Bryophyte flora of the Huon Peninsula, Papua New Guinea. LXXIV.
Cololejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Hepaticae). Acta Bryolichenologica Asiatica 4: 59–137.
Pócs, T., A. Bernecker & P. Tixier. 2014. Synopsis and key to species of neotropical
Cololejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae). Acta Botanica Hungarica 56(1–2): 185–226.
Potemkin, A. D. 1999. Circumscription of the family Scapaniaceae, with segregation of the new family Diplophyllaceae (Hepaticae). Annales Botanici Fennici 36: 271–283.
Potemkin, A. D. & A. A. Vilnet. 2021. Reappraisal of
Gymnocolea
and description of a new genus
Rudolgaea
(Anastrophyllaceae, Marchantiophyta). Arctoa 30(2): 138–148.
Poulsen, C. 1974. Further contributions to the knowledge of the Palaeozoic of Slagelse no. 1, Western Sealand. Yderligere bidrag til kendskabet til palaeozoikum i Slagelse nr. 1, Vestsjaelland. Danmarks Geologiske Undersøgelse, Raekke 1–5, 101: 42 pp.
Preußing, M., S. Olsson, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, N. J. Wickett, S. Wicke, D. Quandt & M. Nebel. 2010. New insights in the evolution of the liverwort family Aneuraceae (Metzgeriales, Marchantiophyta), with emphasis on the genus
Lobatiriccardia
. Taxon 59(5): 1424–1440.
Rabeau, L., S. R. Gradstein, J.-Y. Dubuisson, M. Nebel, D. Quandt & C. Reeb. 2017. New insights into the phylogeny and relationships within the worldwide genus
Riccardia
(Aneuraceae, Marchantiophytina). European Journal of Taxonomy 273: 1–26.
Rabenhorst, G. L. 1860. Hepaticae Europaeae 13–14. nos. 121–140. Dresden.
Raddi, G. 1818a. Jungermanniografia Etrusca. 45 pp. Presso la Società Tipographica, Modena.
Raddi, G. 1818b. Novarum vel rariorum ex cryptogamia stirpium in agro Florentino collectarum decades duae. Opuscoli Scientifici d'una Società di Professori della Pontifical Università di Bologna 2(6): 349–361.
Raddi, G. 1822. Crittogame Brasiliane. 33 pp. Dalla Società Tipografica, Modena.
Reichenbach, H. G. L. 1828. Botanik für Damen, Künstler und Freunde der Pflanzenwelt Überhaupt. 584 pp. Carl Cnobloch, Leipzig.
Reiner-Drehwald, M. E. 2000. On
Potamolejeunea
and
Neopotamolejeunea
gen. nov. (Lejeuneaceae, Hepaticae). Nova Hedwigia 71: 447–464.
Reiner-Drehwald, M. E. 2005. On
Amphilejeunea
and
Cryptogynolejeunea
, two small genera of Lejeuneaceae (Jungermanniopsida), and two common neotropical
Lejeunea
species. Nova Hedwigia 81: 395–411.
Reiner-Drehwald, M. E. & A. Goda. 2000. Revision of the genus
Crossotolejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Hepaticae). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 89: 1–54.
Reiner-Drehwald, M. E. & A. Schäfer-Verwimp. 2008. On
Inflatolejeunea, Lejeunea
species with eplicate perianths and
Lejeunea talamancensis
sp. nov. from Costa Rica (Lejeuneaceae). Nova Hedwigia 87: 387–420.
Reiner-Drehwald, M. E., N. Salazar Allen & C. Chung Concepción. 2013. New combinations and synonyms in neotropical Lejeuneaceae (Marchantiophyta), with description of
Lejeunea tamasii
, a new species from Barro Colorado Island, Panama. Polish Botanical Journal 58(2): 419–426.
Reinwardt, C. G. C., C. L. von Blume & C.G.D. Nees von Esenbeck. 1825. Hepaticarum Iavanicarum, in hoc volumine a pag. 181–238 illustratarum, supplementum. Nova Acta Physico-medica Academiae Caesareae Leopoldino-Carolinae Naturae Curiosorum Exhibentia Ephemerides sive Observationes Historias et Experimenta 12(1): 409–417.
Renner, M. A. M. 2016. Three’s a crowd: a revision of the monotypic family Goebeliellaceae (Porellales: Jungermanniopsida). Telopea: Journal of Plant Systematics 19: 79–97.
Renner, M. A. M. & P. J. de Lange. 2020. A revised circumscription for
Siphonolejeunea
and a new species from New Zealand. Australian Systematic Botany 33(3): 311–326.
Renner, M. A. M., J. J. Engel & J. Váňa. 2016a. A tiny taxonomic thorn:
Brevianthus hypocanthidium
and
Aponardia huerlimannii
are one and the same. Telopea: Journal of Plant Systematics 19: 11–12.
Renner, M. A. M., S. R. Gradstein, A. L. Ilkiu-Borges, F. R. Oliveira-da-Silva & C. Promma. 2022. Molecular and morphological evidence support the recognition of three genera within Radulaceae (Porellales: Marchantiophyta). Bryophyte Diversity and Evolution 45: 95–118.
Renner, M. A. M., M. M. Heslewood, M. Jamy, S. D. Patzak, J. J. Engel, D. S. Glenny, M. von Konrat, A. Schäfer-Verwimp & J. Heinrichs. 2016b. An integrative revision of
Dinckleria
(Plagiochilaceae: Jungermanniopsida). Australian Systematic Botany 29(2): 95–118.
Retallack, G. J. 2019. Ordovician land plants and fungi from Douglas Dam, Tennessee. The Palaeobotanist 68(1–2): 173–205.
Robinson, H. E. 1967. Preliminary studies on the bryophytes of Colombia. The Bryologist 70: 1–61.
Rosenvinge, L. K. 1913. Sporeplanterne. 388 pp. Gyldendalske Boghandel Nordisk Forlag, Kjøbenhavn og Kristiania.
Rostovzev, S. I. 1913. Morfologiya i Sistematika Pechenochnikov i Mkhov. 215 pp. I.N. Kushnerev, Moscow.
Rubasinghe, S. C. K., D. G. Long & R. Milne. 2011. A new combination and three new synonyms in the genus
Clevea
Lindb. (Marchantiopsida, Cleveaceae). Journal of Bryology 33(2): 166–168.
Sadebeck, R. E. B. 1886. Gesellschaft für Botanik zu Hamburg. Sitzung vom 30. October 1884. (Fortsetzung). Botanisches Centralblatt 25(4): 121–125.
Savoretti, A., J. Bodnar, E. P. Coturel & M. Beltrán. 2022. Fossil bryophytes from the Middle Triassic Sorocayense Group, San Juan Province, Central-Western Argentina. Ameghiniana 59(3): 179–200.
Schelpe, E. A. C. L. E. 1969. Three new records of southern hemisphere Bryophyta from South Africa. Journal of South African Botany 35(2): 109–111.
Schiffner, V. F. 1889[1890]. Lebermoose (Hepaticae). 48 pp. In: Die Forschungsreise S.M.S.
Gazelle
4(4). Ernst Siegfried Mittler und Sohn, Berlin, Germany.
Schiffner, V. F. 1893. Hepaticae ... aus Engler-Prantl. [3]–141. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig.
Schiffner, V. F. 1896.
Wiesnerella
, eine neue Gattung der Marchantiaceen. Oesterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 46(3): 82–88.
Schiffner, V. F. 1898. Eine neue pflanzengattung der Indo-Malayischen flora. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg, Supplément 2: 39–46.
Schiffner, V. F. 1900. Die Hepaticae der Flora von Buitenzorg. 220 pp. E. J. Brill, Leiden.
Schiffner, V. F. 1910. Über die Gattungen
Chiloscyphus
und
Heteroscyphus
n. gen. Oesterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 60(5): 169–173.
Schiffner, V. F. 1932. Bryophyta nova (2). Annales Bryologici 5: 160–162.
Schiffner, V. F. 1944.
Myriocoleopsis
, eine neue Gattung der Jubuleae. Hedwigia 81(5–6): 234–237.
Schljakov, R. N. 1972. On the higher taxa of liverworts (Hepaticae s. str.). Botanicheskii Zhurnal (Moscow & Leningrad) 57(4): 496–508.
Schljakov, R. N. 1975a. Notulae systematicae de hepaticis s. str. Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii 12: 307–317.
Schljakov, R. N. 1975b. Pechenochnye Mkhi: Morfologiia, Filogeniia, Klassifikatsiia. 147 pp. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Leningrad.
Schljakov, R. N. 1976. Combinationes et taxa anthocerotarum et hepaticarum nova. Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii 13: 225–229.
Schljakov, R. N. 1979. Additamenta nova ad floram hepaticarum regionum septentrionalium URSS. Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii 16: 201–208.
Schljakov, R. N. 1985. Nomen novum et combinationes novae pro genere
Massula
Schljak. Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii 22: 231–232.
Schuster, R. M. 1953. Boreal Hepaticae, a manual of the liverworts of Minnesota and adjacent regions. American Midland Naturalist 49: [i–v] 257–684.
Schuster, R. M. 1959. A monograph of the Nearctic Plagiochilaceae. Part I. Introduction and sectio I.
Asplenioides
. American Midland Naturalist 62(1): 1–166.
Schuster, R. M. 1960[1961]. Studies on Hepaticae. II. The new family Chaetophyllopsidaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 23: 68–76.
Schuster, R. M. 1961a. Studies in Lophoziaceae. I. The genera
Anastrophyllum
and
Sphenolobus
and their segregates. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 30(1–2): 55–73.
Schuster, R. M. 1961b. Studies on Hepaticae. III–VI. The Bryologist 64: 198–208.
Schuster, R. M. 1963a. An annotated synopsis of the genera and subgenera [sic] of Lejeuneaceae. I. Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia 9: 203 pp.
Schuster, R. M. 1963b. Studies on antipodal Hepaticae I. Annotated keys to the genera of antipodal Hepaticae with special reference to New Zealand and Tasmania. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 26: 185–309.
Schuster, R. M. 1963c. Studies on Hepaticae XI–XIII. On
Temnoma
,
Vetaforma
and
Lophochaete
(Blepharostomaceae; Hepaticae). Nova Hedwigia 5(1–4): 27–46.
Schuster, R. M. 1964. Studies on Hepaticae XXII-XXV.
Pleurocladopsis
Schust., gen. n.,
Eoisotachis
Schust., gen. n.,
Grollea
Schust., gen. n. with critical notes on
Anthelia
Dumort. Nova Hedwigia 8(3–4): 275–296.
Schuster, R. M. 1965. Studies on Hepaticae XXVI. The
Bonneria-Paracromastigum-Pseudocephalozia-Hyalolepidozia-Zoopsis-Pteropsiella
complex and its allies: a phylogenetic study (Part 1). Nova Hedwigia 10(1–2): 19–61.
Schuster, R. M. 1966a. Studies in Lophoziaceae. 1. The genera
Anastrophyllum
and
Sphenolobus
and their segregates. 2.
Cephalolobus
gen. n.,
Acrolophozia
gen. n. and
Protomarsupella
gen. n. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 34(1–2): 240–287.
Schuster, R. M. 1966[1967]b. Studies on Hepaticae, XXVIII. On
Phycolepidozia
, a new, highly reduced genus of Jungermanniales of questionable affinity. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 93(6): 437–449.
Schuster, R. M. 1966[1967]c. Studies on Hepaticae, VII–X. On
Adelanthus
Mitten and
Calyptrocolea
Schuster, gen. n. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 34(3–4): 676–703.
Schuster, R. M. 1968. Studies on the Hepaticae, XXIX–XLIV. A miscellany of new taxa and new range extensions. Nova Hedwigia 15: 437–529.
Schuster, R. M. 1969a. Studies on Hepaticae XLVI–XLVII. On
Alobiella
(Spr.) Schiffn. and
Alobiellopsis
Schust. Bulletin of the National Science Museum, Tokyo, new series 12(3): 659–683.
Schuster, R. M. 1969b. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America 2. xiii + 1062 pp. Columbia University Press, New York.
Schuster, R. M. 1970a. Studies on Antipodal Hepaticae. III.
Jubulopsis
Schuster,
Neohattoria
Kamimura, and
Amphijubula
Schuster. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 33: 266–304.
Schuster, R. M. 1970b. Studies on Hepaticae XVIII. The Family Jungermanniaceae, s. lat.: A reclassification. Transactions of the British Bryological Society 6(1): 86–107.
Schuster, R. M. 1970[1971]c. Studies on Hepaticae, XLIX-LIII. New Lejeuneaceae from Dominica and Jamaica. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 97(6): 336–352.
Schuster, R. M. 1971[1973]. Studies on Cephaloziellaceae. Nova Hedwigia 22(1–2): 121–265.
Schuster, R. M. 1972[1973]. Phylogenetic and taxonomic studies on Jungermanniidae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 36: 321–405.
Schuster, R. M. 1974. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America 3. xv + 880 pp. Columbia University Press, New York.
Schuster, R. M. 1978a. Studies on Venezuelan Hepaticae. I. Phytologia 39: 239–251.
Schuster, R. M. 1978b. Studies on Venezuelan Hepaticae. II. Phytologia 39: 425–432.
Schuster, R. M. 1980a. New combinations and taxa of Hepaticae. Phytologia 45: 415–437.
Schuster, R. M. 1980b. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America 4. xviii + 1334. Columbia University Press, New York.
Schuster, R. M. 1982. Studies on Hepaticae. LIX. On
Sandeothallus
Schust., gen. n. and the classification of the Metzgeriales. Nova Hedwigia 36: 1–16.
Schuster, R. M. 1983. Phytogeography of the Bryophyta. Pp. 463–626. In: New Manual of Bryology 1. Hattori Botanical Laboratory, Nichinan.
Schuster, R. M. 1984a. Evolution, phylogeny and classification of the Hepaticae. Pp. 892–1070. In: New Manual of Bryology 2. Hattori Botanical Laboratory, Nichinan.
Schuster, R. M. 1984b. Diagnoses of some new taxa of Hepaticae. Phytologia 56: 65–74.
Schuster, R. M. 1985. Some new taxa of Hepaticae. Phytologia 57: 408–414.
Schuster, R. M. 1987. Phylogenetic studies on Jungermanniidae, II. Mastigophoraceae and Chaetophyllopsidaceae. Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 45: 733–748.
Schuster, R. M. 1990. Origins of neotropical leafy Hepaticae. Tropical Bryology 2: 239–264.
Schuster, R. M. 1992a. The oil-bodies of the Hepaticae. II. Lejeuneaceae (part 2). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 72: 163–359.
Schuster, R. M. 1992b. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America 5. xvii + 854 pp. Columbia University Press, New York.
Schuster, R. M. 1992c. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America 6. xvii + 937 pp. Columbia University Press, New York.
Schuster, R. M. 1993. Studies on Hepaticae, LXII–LXIV. Lepidoziaceae subf. Zoopsidoideae. Nova Hedwigia 56: 35–59.
Schuster, R. M. 1994a. Studies on Metzgeriales. III. The classification of the Fossombroniaceae and on
Austrofossombronia
Schust., gen. n. Hikobia 11: 439–449.
Schuster, R. M. 1994b. Studies on Lejeuneaceae, I. Preliminary studies on new genera of Lejeuneaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 75: 211–235.
Schuster, R. M. 1995a. Phylogenetic and taxonomic studies of Jungermanniidae, III. Calypogeiaceae. Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 40: 825–888.
Schuster, R. M. 1995b. Studies on Cephaloziellaceae III. On
Cephalomitrion
Schust., gen. n. Nova Hedwigia 61: 547–559.
Schuster, R. M. 1996a. Studies on Antipodal Hepaticae. XII. Gymnomitriaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 80: 1–147.
Schuster, R. M. 1996b. On
Olgantha
Schust., gen. n. Isophylly and evolution of Jungermanniales. Nova Hedwigia 63: 529–543.
Schuster, R. M. 1997a. On
Campanocolea
Schust. and asexual reproduction in the Geocalycaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 82: 253–259.
Schuster, R. M. 1997b. On
Bragginsella
, a new genus of Jungermanniales from New Zealand. The Bryologist 100: 362–367.
Schuster, R. M. 1998. On
Lejeunea
(
Papillolejeunea
)
pocsii
Schust., sp. n. of New Zealand. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 85: 83–87.
Schuster, R. M. 2001. On
Amphilophocolea
Schust. and
Cyanolophocolea
(Schust.) Schust., new austral genera of Lophocoleoideae (Geocalycaceae). Nova Hedwigia 72: 91–104.
Schuster, R. M. 2002a. Revisionary studies of the Chandonanthoideae (Jungermanniales, Jungermanniaceae). Nova Hedwigia 74: 465–496.
Schuster, R. M. 2002b. Austral Hepaticae. Part II. Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 119: i–viii, 1–606.
Schuster, R. M. 2021. Austral Hepaticae, Part III. Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 120: XIII, 1–721.
Schuster, R. M. & J. J. Engel. 1973. Austral Hepaticae. II.
Evansianthus
, a new genus of Geocalycaceae. The Bryologist 76(4): 516–520.
Schuster, R. M. & J. J. Engel. 1981. Austral Hepaticae XIII. Two new genera of Geocalycaceae (Lophocoleaceae). Phytologia 47: 309–312.
Schuster, R. M. & J. J. Engel. 1982a. Austral Hepaticae XVI. Gondwanalandic Leptoscyphoideae (Geocalycaceae). Lindbergia 8(2): 65–74.
Schuster, R. M. & J. J. Engel. 1982b. Austral Hepaticae. XVII.
Pachyschistochila
Schust et Engel, gen. nov. Phytologia 50: 177–180.
Schuster, R. M. & J. J. Engel. 1987. A monograph of Lepidoziaceae subfam. Lembidioideae (Hepaticae). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 63: 247–350.
Schuster, R. M. & C. Giancotti. 1993. On
Vitalianthus
Schust. & Giancotti, a new genus of Lejeuneaceae. Nova Hedwigia 57: 445–456.
Schuster, R. M. & H. Inoue. 1975. Studies on Pallaviciniaceae and Allisoniaceae (Metzgeriales) in Japan 1. Introduction and genus
Hattorianthus
, gen. nov. Bulletin of the National Science Museum, Tokyo. Series B, Botany 1: 101–107.
Schuster, R. M. & W. B. Schofield. 1982. On
Dendrobazzania
, a new genus of Lepidoziaceae (Jungermanniales). The Bryologist 85: 231–238.
Schuster, R. M. & G. A. M. Scott. 1969. A study of the family Treubiaceae (Hepaticae; Metzgeriales). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 32: 219–268.
Schütz, N., D. Quandt & M. Nebel. 2016. The position of the genus
Apopellia
stat. nov. within the Pelliales (Marchantiophytina: Jungermanniopsida). Taxon 65(2): 221–234.
Shaw, B., B. J. Crandall-Stotler, J. Váňa, R. E. Stotler, M. von Konrat, J. J. Engel, E. C. Davis, D. G. Long, P. Sova & A. J. Shaw. 2015. Phylogenetic relationships and morphological evolution in a major clade of leafy liverworts (phylum Marchantiophyta, order Jungermanniales): suborder Jungermanniineae. Systematic Botany 40(1): 27–45.
Shi, X.-Q., S. R. Gradstein & R.-L. Zhu. 2015. Phylogeny and taxonomy of
Archilejeunea
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae) based on molecular markers and morphology. Taxon 64(5): 881–892.
Sierra, A. M. & C. E. Zartman. 2023. A taxonomic review of the Amazonian rheophyte
Schusterolejeunea
Grolle (Lejeuneaceae: Cololejeuneinae), with two new combinations. Cryptogamie, Bryologie 44(4): 107–122.
Sim, T. R. 1926. The Bryophyta of South Africa. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 15: 475 pp.
Singh, D. K., S. Majumdar & D. Singh. 2018.
Udaria
— a new liverwort genus of Lophocoleaceae from Eastern Himalaya, India. Current Science 115(8): 1536–1542.
Singh, D. K., S. Majumdar, D. Singh & E. A. Molinari-Novoa. 2020[2021].
Ramudaria
– A new name for
Udaria
(Lophocoleaceae, Marchantiophyta). Indian Journal of Forestry 43(2): 190–191.
Söderström, L., R. T. De Roo & T. A. J. Hedderson. 2010a. Taxonomic novelties resulting from recent reclassification of the Lophoziaceae/Scapaniaceae clade. Phytotaxa 3: 47–53.
Söderström, L., S. R. Gradstein & A. Hagborg. 2010b. Checklist of the hornworts and liverworts of Java. Phytotaxa 9: 53–149.
Söderström, L., J. Váňa, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013a. Notes on early land plants today. 31.
Lophonardia
replaces
Hypolophozia
(Cephaloziellaceae, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 81(1): 19–21.
Söderström, L., B. J. Crandall-Stotler, R. E. Stotler, J. Váňa, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013b. Notes on early land plants today. 36. Generic treatment of Lophocoleaceae (Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 97(2): 36–43.
Söderström, L., A. Hagborg, M. von Konrat, S. E. Bartholomew-Began, D. Bell, L. Briscoe, E. A. Brown, D. C. Cargill, D. P. da Costa, B. J. Crandall-Stotler, E. D. Cooper, G. Dauphin, J. J. Engel, K. Feldberg, D. S. Glenny, S. R. Gradstein, X.-L. He, J. Heinrichs, J. Hentschel, A. L. Ilkiu-Borges, T. Katagiri, N. A. Konstantinova, J. Larraín, D. G. Long, M. Nebel, T. Pócs, F. Puche, M. E. Reiner-Drehwald, M. A. M. Renner, A. A. Sass-Gyarmati, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, J. G. Segarra-Moragues, R. E. Stotler, P. Sukkharak, B. M. Thiers, J. Uribe-M., J. Váňa, J. C. Villarreal A., M. J. Wigginton, L. Zhang & R.-L. Zhu. 2016. World checklist of hornworts and liverworts. PhytoKeys 59(1–2): 1–828.
Spruce, R. 1849. The Musci and Hepaticae of the Pyrenees. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 2, 3: 478–503.
Spruce, R. 1876a. On
Anomoclada
, a new genus of Hepaticae, and on its allied genera,
Odontoschisma
and
Adelanthus
(continued). Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 14(6): 161–170.
Spruce, R. 1876b. On
Anomoclada
, a new genus of Hepaticae, and on its allied genera,
Odontoschisma
and
Adelanthus
(concluded). Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 14(8): 230–235.
Spruce, R. 1882. On
Cephalozia
(a genus of Hepaticae): its subgenera and some allied genera. vi + [99] pp. Printed for the author, Malton, England.
Spruce, R. 1884. Hepaticae Amazonicae et Andinae. Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh 15: 1–588.
Stech, M. & W. Frey. 2001. CpDNA-relationship and classification of the liverworts (Hepaticophytina, Bryophyta). Nova Hedwigia 72: 45–58.
Stephani, F. 1888a. Hepaticae africanae. Hedwigia 27(2): 59–63.
Stephani, F. 1888b. Hepaticae africanae. (Schluss). Hedwigia 27(3–4): 106–113.
Stephani, F. 1889a. Hepaticae Australiae. II. Hedwigia 28: 155–175.
Stephani, F. 1889b. Hepaticae Australiae. III. Hedwigia 28: 257–278.
Stephani, F. 1890. Hepaticae Africanae novae in Insulis Bourbon, Maurice et Madagascar lectae. Botanical Gazette 15(11): 281–292.
Stephani, F. 1891a. Hepaticae africanae. Hedwigia 30(5): 201–217.
Stephani, F. 1891b. Hepaticae africanae. (fortsetzung). Hedwigia 30(6): 265–272.
Stephani, F. 1893. Hepaticarum species novae II. Hedwigia 32(3): 137–147.
Stephani, F. 1894a. Hepaticarum species novae V. Hedwigia 33(1): 1–10.
Stephani, F. 1894b. Eine neue Lebermoos-Gattung. Oesterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 44(1): 1–5.
Stephani, F. 1897. Hepaticae Japonicae. Bulletin de l'Herbier Boissier 5(2): 76–108.
Stephani, F. 1901. Species hepaticarum (suite). Bulletin de l'Herbier Boissier, sér. 2, 1(11): 1121–1151.
Stephani, F. 1911. Eine neue Gattung der Hepaticae. Hedwigia 51(1–2): 61–64.
Stephani, F. 1917. Species Hepaticarum 5. 1–1044. Georg & Cie, Geneva.
Stephani, F. 1925. Species Hepaticarum 6. 1–765. Georg & Cie, Geneva.
Steudel, E. G. 1824. Nomenclator Botanicus 2. xviii + 450 pp. I. G. Cottae, Stuttgardt & Tubingen.
Steyermark, J. A. 1967. Flora del Auyan-Tepui. Acta Botanica Venezuelica 2(5–8): 5–370.
Stotler, R. E. & B. J. Crandall-Stotler. 1974. A monograph of the genus
Bryopteris
(Swartz) Nees von Esenbeck. Bryophytorum Bibliotheca 3: 159 pp.
Stotler, R. E. & B. J. Crandall-Stotler. 1977. A checklist of the liverworts and hornworts of North America. The Bryologist 80: 405–428.
Stotler, R. E. & B. J. Crandall-Stotler. 2008. Correct author citations for some upper rank names of liverworts (Marchantiophyta). Taxon 57: 289–292.
Stotler, R. E. & B. J. Crandall-Stotler. 2017. A synopsis of the liverwort flora of North America north of Mexico. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 102(4): 574–709.
Straus, A. 1952. Beiträge zur Pliocänflora von Willershausen III. Palaeontographica. Abteilung B. Paläophytologie 93: 1–44.
Sukkharak, P. & S. R. Gradstein. 2017. Phylogenetic study of
Mastigolejeunea
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae) and an amended circumscription of the genus
Thysananthus
. Phytotaxa 326(2): 91–107.
Tixier, P. 1973[1974].
Jovetastella
(Lejeuneaceae Paradoxae) genre nouveau. Revue Bryologique et Lichénologique 39: 661–663.
Tixier, P. 1980. Deux genres nouveaus de Lejeunéacées:
Otolejeunea
Grolle & P. Tx. et
Allorgella
P. Tx. Nova Hedwigia 32: 607–622.
Trevisan de Saint-Léon, V. B. A. 1876.
Carestiaea
, nuovo genere di Andreäacee. Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali 19: 468–480.
Trevisan de Saint-Léon, V. B. A. 1877. Schema di una nuova classificazione delle epatiche. Memorie del Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Serie 3, Classe di Scienze Matematiche e Naturali 4(13): 383–451.
Underwood, L. M. 1884. Descriptive catalogue of the North American Hepaticae, north of Mexico. Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History 2(1): 1–133.
Váňa, J. 1993. Taxonomic results of the BRYOTROP expedition to Zaire and Rwanda. 11. Cephaloziaceae, Cephaloziellaceae, Gymnomitriaceae, Jungermanniaceae, Lophoziaceae. Tropical Bryology 8: 99–103.
Váňa, J. 2013.
Pseudoisotachis pocsii
Váňa, a new genus and species of liverwort from the subantarctic Marion Island. Polish Botanical Journal 58(1): 55–58.
Váňa, J. & J. J. Engel. 2013. The liverworts and hornworts of the Tristan da Cunha group of islands in the South Atlantic Ocean. Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 105: i–x, 1–137.
Váňa, J. & D. G. Long. 2008.
Hamatostrepta concinna
gen. et sp. nov. (Jungermanniopsida, Scapaniaceae), a new Asiatic leafy liverwort from the Sino-Burmese border. Fieldiana: Botany, New Series 47: 133–138.
Váňa, J. & D. G. Long. 2009. Jungermanniaceae of the Sino-Himalayan region. Nova Hedwigia 89(3–4): 485–517.
Váňa, J., R. Grolle & D. G. Long. 2012a. Taxonomic realignments and new records of
Gongylanthus
and
Southbya
(Marchantiophyta: Southbyaceae) from the Sino-Himalayan regoin. Nova Hedwigia 95(1-2): 183–196.
Váňa, J., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2012b. Notes on early land plants today. 4.
Aponardia
gen. et stat. nov. Phytotaxa 65: 46.
Váňa, J., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2012c. Notes on early land plants today. 8. New combinations and some lectotypifications in
Mesoptychia
. Phytotaxa 65: 52–56.
Váňa, J., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013a. Notes on early land plants today. 40. Notes on Cephaloziellaceae (Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 112(1): 1–6.
Váňa, J., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013b. Notes on early land plants today. 41. New combinations and synonyms in Cephaloziaceae (Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 112(1): 7–15.
Váňa, J., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013c. Notes on early land plants today. 45. A correction. Phytotaxa 152(1): 48–49.
Váňa, J., L. Söderström, A. Hagborg & M. von Konrat. 2013d. Notes on early land plants today. 30. Transfers of some taxa from
Anastrophyllum
(Anastrophyllaceae, Marchantiophyta). Phytotaxa 81(1): 15–18.
Vanden Berghen, C. 1956. Flore Générale de Belgique, Bryophytes 1(2). 133–270. Jardin Botanique National de Belgique, Meise.
Vanderpoorten, A., A. Désamoré, B. Laenen & S. R. Gradstein. 2012. Striking autapomorphic evolution in
Physotheca
J.J. Engel & Gradst. (Marchantiophyta: Lophocoleaceae) blurred its actual relationships with
Leptoscyphus
Mitt. Journal of Bryology 34(4): 251–256.
Verdoorn, F. 1932. Classification of Hepatics. Pp. 413–432. In: F. Verdoorn, Manual of Bryology. Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague.
Verdoorn, F. 1933. Über zwei neue Gattungen der Lebermoose (De Frullaniaceis XIII). Annales Bryologici 6: 88–91.
Verdoorn, F. 1934. Studien über asiatische Jubuleae (De Frullaniaceis XV–XVII) mit einer einleitung bryologie und hepaticologie ihre methodik und zukunft. Annales Bryologici, Supplement 4: 1–231.
Vilnet, A. A., N. A. Konstantinova & A. V. Troitsky. 2010. Molecular insight on phylogeny and systematics of the Lophoziaceae, Scapaniaceae, Gymnomitriaceae and Jungermanniaceae. Arctoa 19: 31–50.
Vilnet, A. A., N. A. Konstantinova & A. V. Troitsky. 2011. Taxonomical rearrangements of Solenostomataceae (Marchantiophyta) with description of a new family Endogemmataceae based on
trn
L-F cpDNA analysis. Folia Cryptogamica Estonica 48: 125–133.
Vilnet, A. A., N. A. Konstantinova & A. V. Troitsky. 2012. Molecular phylogeny and systematics of the suborder Cephaloziineae with special attention to the family Cephaloziaceae s.l. (Jungermanniales, Marchantiophyta). Arctoa 21: 113–132.
von Konrat, M., L. Söderström & A. Hagborg. 2012. Notes on early land plants today. 7. Transfer of
Jubulopsis novae-zelandiae
to
Lepidolaena
. Phytotaxa 65: 51.
von Konrat, M., J. Hentschel, J. Heinrichs & J. E. Braggins. 2011. Deep Southern Hemisphere connections: a revision of
Frullania
sect.
Amphijubula
. The Bryologist 114(1): 52–66.
Wagner, D. H. 2013.
Rivulariella
, gen. nov. (Jungermanniaceae), endemic to western North America. Phytoneuron 2013(10): 1–9.
Wagner, D. H. 2016. Two new species of
Macrodiplophyllum
(Scapaniaceae, Marchantiophyta) endemic to western North America. Phytoneuron 2016-57: 1–22.
Wang, J., R.-L. Zhu & S. R. Gradstein. 2016. Taxonomic revision of Lejeuneaceae subfamily Ptychanthoideae (Marchantiophyta) in China. Bryophytorum Bibliotheca 65: 4–141.
Wang, J., S. R. Gradstein, X.-Q. Shi & R.-L. Zhu. 2014. Phylogenetic position of
Trocholejeunea
and a new infrageneric classification of
Acrolejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Marchantiophyta). Bryophyte Diversity and Evolution 36(1): 31–44.
Warnstorf, C. 1902. Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg, Leber- und Torfmoose. xiv + 481 pp., in 3 Liefer. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Leipzig.
Wei, Y.-M., R.-L. Zhu & S. R. Gradstein. 2014. Notes on early land plants today. 49. On
Lejeunea huctumalcensis
Lindenb. & Gottsche and the resurrection of
Otigoniolejeunea
(Spruce) Schiffn., an older name for
Physantholejeunea
R. M. Schust. (Marchantiophyta, Lejeuneaceae). Phytotaxa 162(4): 236–238.
Winkler, S. 1969. Systematisch-anatomische Untersuchungen über die marsupialen Lebermoose der Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta in Kolombien. Mitteilungen aus dem Instituto Colombo-Aleman de Investigaciones Cientificas "Punta de Betin" 3: 59–76.
Wu, P.-C., Y. Jia & M.-Z. Wang. 2018.
Sinomylia
P.-C. Wu, Y. Jia et M.-Z. Wang, a new genus of Myliaceae in China, and its systematic relationship. Chenia, Contributions to Cryptogamic Biology 13: 15–19.
Wu, X.-W. & B.-X. Li. 1992. A study of some bryophytes from Middle Jurassic Qiaoerjian Formation in Yuxian District of Hebei, China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 31(3): 257–279, pl. I–VI.
Xiang, Y.-L., X.-J. Jin, C. Shen, X.-F. Cheng, L. Shu & R.-L. Zhu. 2022. New insights into the phylogeny of the complex thalloid liverworts (Marchantiopsida) based on chloroplast genomes. Cladistics 38(6): 649–662.
Yang, X.-J. & X.-W. Wu. 2011.
Sinolejeunea yimaensis
gen. et sp. nov. (Hepaticae) from the Middle Jurassic Yima Formation in Henan Province of China. Science China Earth Sciences 54(2): 228–232.
Yano, O. & S. R. Gradstein. 1997. Genera of Hepatics. 29 pp. Systematisch-Geobotanisches Institue, Universität Göttingen, Göttingen.
Ye, W. & R.-L. Zhu. 2018.
Gaolejeunea
, a new genus from China and new member of subtribe Echinolejeuneinae (Lejeuneaceae, Marchantiophyta). The Bryologist 121(1): 41–48.
Ye, W., Y.-M. Wei, A. Schäfer-Verwimp & R.-L. Zhu. 2013. Phylogenetic position of
Oryzolejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae, Marchantiophyta): evidence from molecular markers and morphology. Journal of Systematics and Evolution 51(4): 468–475.
Ye, W., S. R. Gradstein, A. J. Shaw, B. Shaw, B.-C. Ho, A. Schäfer-Verwimp, T. Pócs, J. Heinrichs & R.-L. Zhu. 2015. Phylogeny and classification of Lejeuneaceae subtribe Cheilolejeuneinae (Marchantiophyta) based on nuclear and plastid molecular markers. Cryptogamie, Bryologie 36(4): 313–333.
Zamaloa, M. del C. 2004. Miocene algae and spores from Tierra del Fuego, Argentina. Alcheringa 28(1): 205–227.
Zamaloa, M. del C. & E. J. Romero. 1990. Some spores and pollen from the Cullen Formation (Upper Eocene to Middle Oligocene), Tierra del Fuego, Argentina. Palynology 14: 123–133.
Zhang, J.-G., O. K. Lenz, P.-J. Wang & J. Hornung. 2021. The Eco-Plant model and its implication on Mesozoic dispersed sporomorphs for Bryophytes, Pteridophytes, and Gymnosperms. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 293: 104503 [1–28].
Zheng, T.-X. & D. G. Long. 2024. Validation of the family Aitchisoniellaceae (Marchantiales, Marchantiophyta) for the monotypic genus
Aitchisoniella
Kashyap. Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica 75(1): 19–24.
Zhu, R.-L. & X.-F. Cheng. 2008. The status of
Amblyolejeunea
(Lejeuneaceae) from Ecuador and Guadeloupe. Systematic Botany 33: 617–620.
Zhu, R.-L. & L. Shu. 2018. The systematic position of
Microlejeunea ocellata
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae), an extraordinary species endemic to Australia and New Zealand. The Bryologist 121(2): 158–165.
Zhu, R.-L., X.-F. Bi & L. Shu. 2019.
Mohamedia
, a new genus of Lejeuneaceae (Marchantiophyta) from Oceania and tropical Asia. The Bryologist 122(1): 84–97.
Zhu, R.-L., L. Shu, C. J. P. Bastos & S. B. Vilas Bôas-Bastos. 2018a.
Yanoella
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae), a new genus from the Brazilian Atlantic Forest. The Bryologist 121(3): 264–274.
Zhu, R.-L., L. Shu, Q. He & Y.-M. Wei. 2018b.
Soella
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae), a new genus from China and Japan. The Bryologist 121(3): 324–339.
Zhu, R.-L., L. Shu, A. M. A. Mustapeng & M. Suleiman. 2017.
Thiersianthus
(Marchantiophyta: Lejeuneaceae), a new genus from lowland rainforests in Borneo. The Bryologist 120(4): 511–520.
Zodda, G. 1934. Flora Italica Cryptogama Pars IV: Bryophyta. Hepaticae. 330 pp. Stabilimento Tipografico L. Cappelli, Rocca San Casciano.
Zwickel, W. 1932. Studien über die Ocellen der Lebermoose. Beihefte zum Botanischen Centralblatt. Erster Abteilung, Anatomie, Histologie, Morphologie und Physiologie der Pflanzen 49: 569–648.
Zwickel, W. 1933. Zwei neue gattungen, einige neue arten und umstellungen bei den Lejeuneaceen. Annales Bryologici 6: 105–121.